as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o â—â—ositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—eed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v 〈◊〉_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememâ—râ—nce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
of_o zophar_n job_n 20._o 4._o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o find_v true_a ever_o since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o unrighteousness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n whereof_o we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a be_v thus_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v after_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o outward_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v his_o share_n hence_o our_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n hence_o our_o pain_n our_o want_n and_o all_o our_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o travel_v under_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o law_n all_o of_o we_o as_o well_o feel_v a_o present_a punishment_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o fear_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o as_o the_o universal_a misery_n we_o all_o feel_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o a_o universal_a sin_n so_o the_o clod_n of_o daily_a sin_n which_o we_o add_v unto_o this_o great_a mountain_n of_o transgression_n do_v usual_o bring_v we_o under_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n above_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v most_o part_n take_v up_o in_o example_n of_o this_o one_o maxim_n whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v take_v too_o slight_a a_o view_n and_o too_o short_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o world_n affair_n perhaps_o he_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o tyrant_n of_o a_o oppressor_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o live_v long_o in_o jollity_n and_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o tranquillity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o more_o trouble_n go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n 13._o how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o god_n requite_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o any_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n or_o worldly_a disaster_n since_o these_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o those_o who_o god_n favour_v as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o favour_v not_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v one_o and_o his_o way_n in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a another_o he_o deal_v not_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o both_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o person_n which_o sin_v shall_v alone_o suffer_v and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o but_o as_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n sometime_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n sometime_o upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o sometime_o upon_o other_o which_o in_o such_o like_a respect_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o see_v best_o in_o his_o wisdom_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o open_a and_o gross_a sin_n confine_v not_o thy_o eye_n unto_o his_o person_n only_o but_o look_v far_o about_o he_o survey_v his_o whole_a family_n if_o nothing_o appear_v while_o he_o be_v live_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n consider_v of_o his_o posterity_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o question_n be_v long_o debate_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o very_a issue_n job_n himself_o determine_v and_o assoil_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v i_o not_o conceal_v behold_v all_o you_o yourselves_o have_v see_v it_o why_o then_o be_v you_o thus_o altogether_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a and_o differ_a end_n of_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v for_o divers_a end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o avenge_a sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chief_o exemplary_a that_o be_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o god_n regard_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o like_a may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v see_v to_o have_v befall_v other_o man_n now_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o it_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v every_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o the_o punishment_n here_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o as_o other_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v the_o like_a now_o this_o end_n may_v be_v as_o well_o attain_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n posterity_n subject_n servant_n as_o of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o by_o both_o alike_o may_v other_o see_v that_o god_n observe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v plague_n in_o readiness_n for_o those_o which_o commit_v they_o and_o by_o both_o alike_o will_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v most_o man_n do_v most_o vehement_o wish_v the_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o other_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o they_o king_n the_o weal_n of_o their_o subject_n father_n the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n husband_n the_o good_a of_o their_o wife_n and_o therefore_o will_v refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o other_o may_v bring_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o curse_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v this_o exemplary_a end_n in_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o god_fw-we forgive_a the_o sin_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o remit_v not_o temporal_a plague_n and_o chastisement_n lest_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o scandalous_a those_o who_o see_v the_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v stumble_v and_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o who_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o man_n 13_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v david_n punish_v who_o though_o upon_o his_o humble_a repentance_n nathan_n have_v tell_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o he_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 14._o in_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n because_o say_v he_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a plague_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o end_n this_o then_o be_v so_o plain_a what_o end_v god_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o outward_a and_o visible_a judgement_n we_o ought_v hence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o any_o open_a and_o know_v sinner_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aâ—ms_v at_o to_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
nor_o riches_n be_v the_o top_n and_o utmost_a of_o his_o desire_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v add_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restless_a or_o discontent_a till_o he_o can_v obtain_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v affect_v and_o in_o how_o low_o a_o orb_n of_o this_o world_n preferment_n he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v place_v this_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n make_v by_o some_o upon_o his_o be_v by_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v live_v till_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o tranquillitate_fw-la &_o secessu_fw-la and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v shall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v now_o into_o a_o tumultuous_a life_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v other_o or_o myself_o those_o who_o think_v so_o know_v not_o my_o disposition_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ambitious_a 28._o this_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o his_o most_o deliberate_a choice_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o sad_a melancholy_n or_o sour_a discontent_n upon_o some_o great_a disappointment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n can_v have_v no_o great_a disappointment_n nor_o do_v it_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o over-dear_a affection_n to_o privacy_n or_o from_o a_o unfitness_n for_o business_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o some_o who_o be_v style_v mere_a scholar_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o admirable_a ability_n both_o for_o give_v pertinent_a direction_n and_o advice_n in_o any_o important_a case_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o colledge-affair_n as_o fellow_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o particular_a trust_n as_o tutor_n he_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o call_v his_o study_n his_o cell_n but_o not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o lazy_a and_o useless_a monastic_a way_n of_o life_n to_o immure_v and_o shut_v up_o himself_o there_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o he_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unactive_a solitude_n for_o none_o be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a for_o converse_v especial_o with_o ingenuous_a and_o inquire_a scholar_n let_v who_o will_v repair_v to_o he_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o captious_a and_o impertinent_a he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v to_o ample_a satisfaction_n yea_o he_o will_v far_o take_v the_o pain_n if_o so_o much_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o writing_n even_o himself_o will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o our_o author_n love_v a_o retire_a studious_a life_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o cell_n but_o his_o soul_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o 17._o siracides_n concern_v solomon_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o large_a and_o wide_o as_o the_o universe_n he_o so_o live_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n his_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o according_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o foreign_a intelligence_n beside_o his_o letter_n from_o some_o know_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v correspondence_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o expend_v yearly_a something_o out_o of_o his_o small_a income_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o furnish_v he_o weekly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o intelligence_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o call_v it_o his_o tribute_n that_o be_v his_o word_n imply_v his_o ingenuity_n and_o withal_o his_o respect_n not_o wage_n or_o any_o the_o like_a word_n of_o a_o mercenary_a or_o servile_a signification_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v please_v once_o pleasant_o to_o say_v i_o be_o neither_o dean_n nor_o bishop_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o set_v apart_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n go_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o who_o income_n be_v great_a and_o who_o want_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v as_o number_v the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n among_o his_o best_a concernment_n and_o the_o gain_v a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n therewith_o by_o help_v to_o maintain_v correspondency_n among_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o distant_a country_n among_o the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o herein_o he_o also_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o 111._o psalmist_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o 30._o but_o yet_o more_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o very_a pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o the_o design_n then_o on_o foot_n for_o procure_v peace_n among_o protestant_n may_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o little_a life_n and_o affection_n towards_o this_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n yea_o even_o in_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o foreign_a church_n these_o he_o observe_v will_v profess_v a_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o pacification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n as_o he_o think_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o so_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o all_o protestant_n will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o each_o may_v edify_v the_o other_o then_o will_v not_o those_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v so_o unwise_a and_o desperate_a as_o manifest_o to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o their_o fierce_a animosity_n and_o violent_a contest_v about_o some_o doctrine_n neither_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o expose_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v triumphant_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o memorial_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n this_o true_o heroic_a design_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o epithet_n our_o author_n give_v it_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v difficult_a but_o yet_o he_o judge_v it_o feasible_a and_o the_o enterprise_n be_v the_o more_o heroic_a because_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n that_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a be_v as_o he_o well_o observe_v prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o some_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o each_o side_n or_o contend_v for_o by_o some_o of_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v once_o draw_v blood_n in_o such_o controversy_n that_o be_v his_o apt_a expression_n whereby_o he_o mean_v their_o have_v public_o engage_v and_o declare_v themselves_o therein_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o averse_a from_o harken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o peace_n as_o fear_v some_o belove_a dogmata_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o reputation_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v no_o little_a prejudice_n but_o that_o this_o pacifick_n design_n be_v feasible_a he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v a_o happy_a issue_n he_o think_v in_o general_a this_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n viz._n that_o neither_o side_n shall_v be_v rough_o press_v or_o urge_v to_o relinquish_v present_o their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o rather_o all_o fair_a and_o calm_a endeavour_n shall_v first_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v both_o party_n that_o the_o difference_n
write_n must_v proportionable_o decrease_v in_o same_o and_o reputation_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o our_o author_n his_o part_n or_o pain_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n speak_v so_o mean_o and_o diminish_o of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o innocent_o revenge_v their_o great_a envy_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n with_o his_o as_o great_a modesty_n and_o meekness_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o himself_o be_v touch_v but_o otherwise_o which_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o honour_n just_o impatient_a he_o will_v be_v when_o any_o especial_o worthy_a person_n be_v reproach_v and_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o this_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a example_n among_o many_o other_o after_o many_o invitation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o much_o honour_a and_o much_o oblige_a friend_n dr._n jackson_n precedent_n of_o corpusâ—christi_n college_n who_o piery_a and_o learning_n together_o with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o elaborate_a work_n publish_v partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o care_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o learned_a mr._n b._n oley_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v together_o with_o some_o of_o his_o quondam_a pupil_n who_o attend_v he_o from_o cambridge_n very_o civil_o and_o noble_o by_o the_o forementioned_a doctor_n who_o courtesy_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o particular_n that_o some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o university_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o accompany_v mr._n mede_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o town_n it_o chance_v at_o dinner_n one_o day_n that_o the_o theme_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v displease_v to_o this_o good_a man_n for_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v some_o be_v criticise_v upon_o and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o undue_o or_o at_o least_o not_o up_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n dr._n prideanx_n afterward_o the_o r._n reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n mede_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o some_o then_o present_a have_v make_v the_o report_n break_v out_o into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n gentleman_n i_o beseech_v you_o desist_v the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o now_o speak_v deserve_v far_o better_a word_n it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o to_o be_v oversee_v but_o he_o have_v virtue_n and_o great_a accomplishment_n far_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o pious_a it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o one_o infirmity_n amid_o so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o one_o christian_a towards_o another_o let_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o crave_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v desist_v from_o this_o discourse_n and_o fall_v upon_o some_o other_o more_o profitable_a argument_n a_o noble_a example_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n proceed_v we_o to_o that_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n 35._o as_o he_o be_v thus_o christianly_o careful_a to_o conceal_v or_o lessen_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o express_v his_o charity_n in_o relieve_v those_o want_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o sympathize_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o tender_a of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n as_o feel_v in_o himself_o their_o very_a grief_n and_o resent_v their_o calamity_n and_o hardship_n as_o his_o own_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o temper_n be_v his_o practice_n for_o as_o become_v he_o that_o be_v so_o christianly_o affect_v and_o be_v therefore_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o exact_o careful_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a season_n and_o object_n of_o beneficence_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n not_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n leave_v to_o man_n choice_n or_o discretion_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v under_o which_o notion_n too_o many_o consider_v it_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n for_o alm_n in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v righteousness_n and_o consequent_o carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o far_o he_o consider_v alm_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lords-rent_a and_o tribute_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o just_o require_v from_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o our_o great_a landlord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o tenant_n that_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o 35._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n move_v therefore_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v express_o command_v and_o earnesty_n inculcate_v in_o very_o many_o place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o withal_o enforce_v from_o that_o equity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n imaginable_a which_o shine_v out_o in_o that_o 2._o royal_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o also_o from_o some_o peculiar_a motive_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v whereby_o a_o christian_n obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o heighten_v he_o persevere_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o do_v good_a even_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n or_o 6._o ability_n wise_o contrive_v to_o proportion_n and_o suit_v his_o charitable_a relief_n answerable_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v off_o from_o such_o act_n of_o merciful_a beneficence_n by_o the_o unworthy_a return_n he_o sometime_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o disoblige_a person_n one_o instance_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v there_o be_v one_o in_o cambridge_n to_o who_o mr._n mede_n have_v show_v favour_n in_o lend_v he_o money_n at_o a_o time_n of_o need_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o engagement_n instead_o of_o make_v due_a payment_n repay_v mr._n mede_n only_o with_o undue_a word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a account_n he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o he_o claim_v no_o right_n answer_v he_o no_o no_o right_a it_o be_v tell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n for_o that_o they_o only_o have_v right_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n ungracious_a and_o unthankful_a sectary_n his_o name_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o let_v he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la as_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v only_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o as_o job_n do_v express_v man_n of_o a_o vile_a character_n the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intelligence_n receive_v from_o london_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o more_o strict_a examination_n there_o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n concern_v that_o strange_a position_n dominium_fw-la temporale_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la at_o which_o one_o then_o in_o company_n be_v astonish_v as_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o mr._n mede_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a story_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o unworthiness_n which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o as_o fancy_v themselves_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n slothful_a not_o tire_v out_o in_o well-doing_n but_o as_o become_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n the_o high_a pattern_n of_o charity_n who_o be_v 35._o kind_a even_o to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o continue_v patient_o in_o do_v good_a choose_v rather_o 12._o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a other_o charity_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o low_a and_o easy_a and_o common_a such_o as_o
a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o retrench_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o needless_a expense_n either_o about_o apparel_n or_o diet_n building_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o frequent_a or_o expensive_a treatment_n pride_n and_o curiosity_n about_o attire_n and_o dress_n will_v soon_o make_v charity_n bare_a and_o cold_a make_v it_o look_v pale_a and_o meager_a and_o at_o last_o quite_o starve_v it_o where_o much_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o back_n or_o belly_n there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a spare_v for_o beneficence_n where_o a_o man_n through_o his_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n find_v himself_o too_o dear_a for_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o become_v difficult_a to_o maintain_v his_o deliciousness_n it_o will_v be_v think_v too_o grievous_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3._o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v greedy_o scrape_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o consume_v upon_o his_o lust_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n to_o he_o that_o need_v where_o so_o much_o be_v solemn_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o especial_o at_o great_a feast_n to_o that_o false_a god_n the_o belly_n belly_n and_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a be_v offer_v up_o and_o withal_o the_o sweet_a for_o large_a drink-offering_n to_o that_o mortal_a and_o perish_a god_n there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a reserve_v for_o the_o 13._o sacrifice_n of_o communicate_v and_o do_v good_a with_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a true_a god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o design_n to_o cherish_v and_o advance_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a lovely_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v excellent_o prepare_v and_o accommodate_v to_o secure_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n by_o oblige_v to_o modesty_n and_o humility_n sober_a frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o the_o subjugate_a of_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o resolute_a deny_v of_o the_o clamorous_a crave_n and_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o sensitive_n power_n the_o subdue_a whereof_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a valour_n inward_a health_n and_o strength_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n and_o withal_o a_o dishonourable_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o own_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o to_o have_v impatient_a desire_n vehement_a affection_n for_o such_o or_o such_o delicacy_n and_o as_o vehement_a delight_n in_o they_o to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o studious_a for_o please_v his_o appetite_n to_o be_v enslave_v to_o his_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d enslave_v to_o wine_n and_o 3â—_n serve_v various_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o temper_n of_o some_o unworthy_a christian_n beside_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v have_v so_o true_a a_o â—_o gust_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o to_o be_v as_o he_o ought_v affect_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o permanent_a felicity_n in_o the_o future_a life_n which_o christianity_n over_z and_o above_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n that_o accompany_v humility_n and_o temperance_n here_o have_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o be_v these_o cordial_o believe_v they_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o generous_a disregard_n of_o those_o sensual_a enjoyment_n which_o too_o many_o such_o be_v the_o courseness_n of_o their_o temper_n count_v their_o felicity_n make_v themselves_o hereby_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v who_o if_o this_o be_v felicity_n enjoy_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o it_o than_o man_n himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o to_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v but_o parrot-like_a and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v talk_v of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o be_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n they_o plain_o and_o in_o reality_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o form_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o thorough_o furnish_v and_o cheerful_o dispose_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o true_a a_o friend_n be_v frugal_a temperance_n so_o hurtful_a a_o enemy_n be_v a_o delicious_a soft_a and_o luxurious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o covetous_a humour_n to_o that_o divine_a amiable_a and_o universally-beneficial_a grace_n of_o charity_n 40._o and_o now_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o charity_n or_o love_n towards_o man_n it_o apt_o fall_v into_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v something_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n wherein_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o his_o character_n do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o his_o meekness_n patience_n christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o those_o two_o bright_a grace_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n his_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v pregnant_a evidence_n and_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o where_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o such_o a_o christian_a be_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o love_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o melt_v into_o all_o compassionate_a endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o even_o of_o enemy_n these_o be_v high_o and_o hard_a thing_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n 7._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n 33._o to_o show_v much_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o by_o their_o outward_a specious_a profession_n gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n from_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v free_o and_o smart_o 42._o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o a_o startle_a and_o grievous_a word_n to_o the_o pharisee_n then_o and_o the_o like_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o pharisaic_a christian_n to_o be_v tell_v so_o now_o in_o brief_a he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o genuine_a expression_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o entire_a sincere_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o according_a to_o those_o two_o main_a characteristic_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o s._n 27._o james_n in_o vnspottedness_n from_o the_o world_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o desolate_a what_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o lip-devotion_n religious_a courtship_n insignificant_a and_o empty_a compliment_n and_o whereas_o he_o observe_v that_o too_o many_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v commandment_n respect_n unto_o both_o for_o say_v he_o none_o can_v be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n that_o be_v not_o true_o honest_a in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n thus_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o he_o practise_v 41._o but_o to_o superadd_a some_o other_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o far_o show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o this_o affection_n by_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o dear_a regard_n he_o express_v to_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v the_o divine_a interest_n be_v concern_v he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n brook_v the_o bestow_n religious_a worship_n upon_o creature_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o just_a severity_n he_o will_v equal_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o their_o saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n with_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o follow_v the_o 238._o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o constant_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n or_o antichristianism_n do_v as_o to_o one_o main_a part_n thereof_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o need_v any_o protestant_a be_v disturb_v at_o the_o word_n antichristian_a or_o antichrist_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
will_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o viz._n in_o their_o choice_n of_o or_o recommend_v person_n to_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v they_o convocation-man_n because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o convocation_n be_v proper_o the_o clergie_n parliament_n so_o such_o man_n be_v the_o last_a member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v well_o qualify_v not_o only_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n but_o of_o good_a experience_n good_a temper_n and_o of_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o gentry_n this_o last_o he_o add_v and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o and_o then_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o very_a probable_a that_o some_o who_o sit_v high_a in_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o benign_a aspect_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a prince_n may_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o without_o a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o sit_v convocation-man_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v but_o as_o build_v high_a without_o buttress_n and_o it_o may_v sudden_o tumble_v down_o again_o 8._o what_o opinion_n stranger_n have_v of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o our_o countryman_n with_o a_o modest_a advertisement_n foreign_a testimonial_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v less_o partial_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o right_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o biased_a affection_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n or_o out_o of_o those_o of_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o of_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o grandee_n in_o repub._n literaria_fw-la they_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a divine_a but_o a_o person_n eminent_a in_o almost_o all_o variety_n of_o choice_a learning_n beside_o language_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n verulam_n and_o with_o mr._n thomas_n lydiat_a to_o which_o three_o person_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o man_n of_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a veneration_n for_o very_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o for_o other_o of_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o these_o three_o they_o give_v such_o a_o preeminency_n as_o be_v give_v to_o david_n three_o first_o captain_n in_o the_o list_n of_o his_o worthy_n here_o i_o can_v conceal_v what_o drop_v from_o one_o of_o their_o mouth_n because_o i_o wish_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o at_o home_n inquire_v what_o fortune_n these_o man_n have_v and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a especial_o that_o of_o mr._n lydiat_a he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n you_o in_o england_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v such_o brave_a man_n among_o you_o since_o you_o make_v no_o more_o of_o they_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o good_a worth_n have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a have_v it_o not_o exceed_v so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v what_o afterward_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o 1._o that_o the_o l._n verulam_n be_v advance_v to_o as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o state_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v capable_a of_o but_o how_o he_o lose_v his_o foot_n no_o ingenuous_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o remember_v 2._o that_o some_o man_n who_o be_v very_o bookish_a and_o studious_a usual_o prefer_v their_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n before_o all_o preferment_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v mr._n mede_n and_o mr._n lydiat_n case_n the_o former_a of_o who_o may_v have_v be_v much_o high_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v please_v suprâ—_n and_o be_v as_o high_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v have_v he_o live_v to_o get_v but_o a_o donative_n to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o thrive_v so_o well_o as_o to_o become_v a_o considerable_a benefactor_n to_o his_o college_n 3._o but_o now_o concern_v mr._n lydiat_a for_o who_o sake_n chief_o that_o smart_a speech_n be_v utter_v here_o the_o difficulty_n rise_v high_a and_o grow_v more_o perplex_v his_o great_a worth_n have_v be_v celebrate_v enough_o by_o those_o his_o rare_a piece_n now_o extant_a in_o his_o many_o chronological_a disquisition_n he_o conflict_v as_o with_o christoph._n clavius_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o romish_a mathematician_n so_o with_o that_o great_a goliath_n of_o literature_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o yet_o he_o so_o manifest_o worsted_n as_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o unmanly_a to_o his_o tongue_n when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n come_v beyond_o sea_n i_o know_v a_o certain_a great_a maecenas_n and_o patron_n of_o learn_v there_o who_o industry_n travel_v very_o much_o to_o collect_v what_o of_o his_o paper_n may_v be_v have_v and_o to_o that_o end_n employ_v divers_a among_o the_o rest_n myself_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v they_o fair_o and_o faithful_o print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o favour_n and_o encouragement_n be_v afford_v to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a merit_n it_o be_v true_a prince_n henry_n of_o famous_a and_o glorious_a memory_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o have_v he_o read_v to_o he_o here_o questionless_a he_o have_v find_v a_o very_a bountiful_a and_o royal_a master_n have_v not_o that_o peerless_a prince_n be_v crop_v just_a in_o his_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n but_o now_o alas_o mr._n lydiat_n hope_n see_v their_o own_o funeral_n in_o that_o of_o his_o royal_a master_n wherefore_o retire_v into_o a_o small_a obscure_a live_n at_o alkerton_n in_o the_o edge_n and_o fringe_n of_o oxfordshire_n there_o he_o solace_v himself_o in_o his_o private_a study_n until_o be_v unhappy_o engage_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o one_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n pink_v that_o most_o worthy_a warden_n of_o new-colledge_n whereof_o mr._n lydiat_a have_v be_v sometime_o fellow_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o noble_a bounty_n of_o some_o other_o friend_n of_o that_o university_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o return_v to_o his_o little_a live_n wherein_o maugre_o all_o the_o disaster_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o and_o all_o that_o savage_a usage_n he_o after_o suffer_v for_o his_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o death_n a_o very_a neat_a and_o substantial_a parsonage-house_n with_o barn_n and_o stable_n garden_n and_o orchard_n suitable_a all_o which_o he_o build_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o a_o new_a chancel_n of_o his_o own_o build_n likewise_o wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v as_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o public_a spirit_n will_v come_v up_o a_o little_o thick_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o a_o italian_a ambassador_n here_o in_o england_n who_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n and_o be_v now_o under_o sail_n homeward_o stand_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o look_v wist_o towards_o our_o country_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v well_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o for_o a_o vale_n utter_v these_o word_n o_o troppo_fw-it selice_fw-la isola_n etc._n etc._n o_o too_o happy_a island_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o some_o more_o public_a soul_n in_o thou_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o most_o feel_o by_v as_o great_a a_o statesman_n and_o as_o good_a a_o commonwealths-man_n and_o as_o sound_v a_o christian_n as_o our_o nation_n have_v breed_v in_o many_o age_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o a_o speech_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o through-scholar_n and_o divine_a many_n by_o their_o fine_a art_n and_o method_n get_v into_o preferment_n while_o scholar_n of_o good_a desert_n be_v hard_o at_o their_o study_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o fair_a brooch_n stick_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everblessed_n b._n andrews_n etc._n that_o he_o send_v for_o man_n of_o note_n that_o he_o think_v want_v preferment_n and_o give_v they_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n under_o seal_n
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
matrix_fw-la so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n from_o above_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o god-ward_o the_o analogy_n you_o see_v be_v apt_a and_o proper_a if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o custom_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v question_n for_o the_o use_n at_o present_a any_o man_n i_o think_v know_v how_o to_o inform_v himself_o for_o that_o of_o elder_a time_n i_o can_v produce_v two_o pregnant_a and_o notable_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o god_n describe_v the_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o first_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o expose_o infant_n 5._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o none_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v here_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o infant_n at_o their_o nativity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o israel_n till_o god_n himself_o take_v pity_n on_o she_o cut_v off_o the_o navel-string_n wash_v salt_a swaddle_a upon_o this_o place_n s._n hierome_n take_v notice_n but_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o speak_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n allude_v too_o the_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o wash_a infant_n at_o their_o nativity_n the_o other_o testimony_n and_o that_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o application_n we_o make_v i_o find_v in_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la romanae_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o manner_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o one_o that_o be_v live_v be_v report_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o funeral_n obsequy_n perform_v for_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o return_v alive_a he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n abominate_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o unlucky_a person_n no_o man_n will_v come_v in_o his_o company_n and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o calamity_n they_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o go_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o aristinus_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o disaster_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o expiate_v himself_o therefrom_o send_v to_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n to_o apollo_n beseech_v he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v and_o discharge_v thereof_o pythia_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o woman_n do_v when_o one_o in_o childbed_n lie_v that_o do_v again_o so_o may_v thou_o sacrifice_v aristinus_n right_o apprehend_v what_o the_o oracle_n mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o woman_n as_o one_o new_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o with_o water_n from_o which_o example_n it_o grow_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n when_o the_o like_a misfortune_n befall_v any_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o expiate_v they_o they_o call_v they_o hysteropotmi_n or_o postliminio_fw-la nati_fw-la how_o well_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n where_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n through_o sin_n be_v like_o hysteropotmi_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o passage_n discover_v sufficient_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n according_a as_o the_o text_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n express_v it_o namely_o that_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a infancy_n forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v among_o they_o be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o initiate_v such_o as_o they_o make_v proselyte_n to_o wit_n as_o become_v infant_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v affirm_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v those_o other_o rite_n ancient_o add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a end_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o signify_v spiritual_a infancy_n i_o will_v name_v they_o and_o so_o conclude_v as_o that_o of_o give_v the_o new-baptized_n milk_n and_o honey_n ad_fw-la infantandum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v ad_fw-la infantiae_fw-la significationem_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n because_o the_o like_a be_v use_v to_o infant_n newborn_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o 15._o of_o isaiah_n of_o immanuel_n infancy_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a second_o that_o of_o salt_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v with_o salt_n three_o that_o of_o put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n to_o resemble_v swaddle_a all_o these_o be_v ancient_o especial_o the_o first_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n out_o of_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o infant_n at_o their_o natural_a birth_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principal_a rite_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o only_a one_o ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o initiation_n and_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o this_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v those_o imitation_n discourse_n xviii_o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n whereupon_o these_o word_n depend_v be_v this_o joshua_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o shechem_n or_o sichem_n there_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o they_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o do_v 2d_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v joshua_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o their_o stipulation_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n a_o great_a stone_n or_o pillar_n under_o a_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o oak_n or_o rather_o collective_o quercetum_fw-la or_o oaken-hold_a of_o sichem_n be_v twice_o mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abram_n first_o sit_v down_o and_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o erect_v his_o first_o altar_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o haran_n thither_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 12._o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o abram_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o sichem_n unto_o the_o oak_n or_o oak-grove_n of_o morch_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n than_o that_o where_o their_o god_n first_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n again_o it_o be_v this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o judgesâ—_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o sichemite_v make_v abimelech_n the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n king_n as_o we_o read_v judg._n 9_o 6._o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n by_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o sichem_n the_o word_n be_v
illustrate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o prov._n 28._o 27._o be_v a_o place_n not_o capable_a of_o this_o exception_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o curse_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o same_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v those_o who_o god_n do_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v according_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decease_a worthy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v otherwise_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o memory_n bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o general_a when_o they_o mention_v they_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbi_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v which_o encomiastical_a scheme_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v which_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o use_v unaltered_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a sometime_o with_o addition_n as_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n sometime_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v with_o blessing_n these_o formulae_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o their_o write_n nor_o have_v this_o commemorative_n scheme_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v suppose_v since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dispersion_n but_o be_v use_v long_o before_o as_o may_v appear_v ecclus._n 45._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v thus_o remember_v moses_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o memorial_n be_v bless_v 11._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n like_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n so_o of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 7._o he_o grieve_v many_o king_n and_o make_v jacob_n glad_a with_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o memorial_n be_v or_o let_v his_o memorial_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o formula_fw-la what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o blessing_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o that_o prov._n 10._o 7._o whence_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o form_n of_o honourable_a remembrance_n be_v take_v will_v soon_o resolve_v we_o for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o blessing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o praise_n to_o make_v mention_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a by_o way_n of_o benediction_n be_v to_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o treble_a notion_n first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o be_v to_o praise_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o 35._o benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la domino_fw-la bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o 48._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 68_o that_o be_v praise_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o notion_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o holy_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o so_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v prayer_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o three_o notion_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n or_o good_a upon_o 28._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_a man_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_n and_o multiply_v replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o that_o be_v he_o endow_v he_o with_o these_o gift_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 1â—_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o make_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o give_v they_o wealth_n and_o riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v riches_n get_v without_o god_n blessing_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_a bounty_n or_o beneficence_n 11._o the_o present_a of_o cattle_n which_o jacob_n provide_v for_o his_o brother_n esau_n when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v all_o that_o story_n through_o call_v his_o blessing_n the_o present_n which_o david_n send_v of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o be_v there_o call_v blessing_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v thrice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o their_o blessing_n which_o we_o translate_v bounty_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o little_a diligent_a in_o this_o explication_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o blessing_n whence_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o christian_a also_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o the_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v he_o rather_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o but_o in_o those_o better_a and_o primitive_a time_n witness_v those_o anniversary_n remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n decease_v the_o appoint_v of_o festival_n day_n for_o their_o memorial_n the_o custom_n to_o assemble_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v panegyric_n oration_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o above_o all_o that_o ancient_a and_o so_o long-continued_a custom_n without_o know_a beginning_n to_o commemorate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o encharist_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v with_o blessing_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o which_o blessing_n the_o christian_a go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o that_o threefold_a notion_n of_o blessing_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o or_o to_o praise_n second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—eem_v not_o ancient_o but_o only_o of_o 170._o late_a to_o have_v use_v any_o but_o the_o first_o in_o their_o commemoration_n namely_o that_o of_o praise_n but_o the_o christian_n add_v the_o second_o of_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v namely_o for_o their_o public_a acquital_n and_o consummation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n can_v not_o be_v dislike_v but_o have_v prove_v in_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o praise_n only_o namely_o of_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o by_o recount_v their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o then_o second_o of_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o perform_v to_o our_o bless_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n discourse_n xxiii_o s._n matthew_n
10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unfurnished_v with_o outward_a thing_n and_o forewarn_v they_o what_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a usage_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v like_a to_o find_v among_o man_n for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v entertain_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o honourable_a a_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a need_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o most_o forcible_a spur_n to_o all_o undertake_n he_o add_v that_o too_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o that_o receive_v say_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n but_o quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o evident_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o reward_n due_a unto_o a_o prophet_n above_o other_o man_n second_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v entertain_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v any_o good_a office_n unto_o he_o under_o that_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o office_n sake_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o more_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o that_o so_o often_o iterate_v passage_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n which_o god_n reward_v according_o the_o one_o with_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o other_o with_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o here_o except_v but_o also_o of_o the_o differ_a work_n of_o just_a man_n compare_v together_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v his_o own_o and_o apollo_n work_n together_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v add_v that_o both_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v as_o their_o work_n differ_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 19_o of_o the_o ten_o servant_n who_o receive_v of_o their_o lord_n 41._o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n ten_o pound_n to_o trade_n with_o till_o his_o return_n at_o what_o time_n he_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o pound_n to_o ten_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v but_o five_o pound_n over_o five_o city_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o have_v improve_v the_o stock_n give_v they_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n â—5_n 41_o 42._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v the_o full_a stop_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o glorious_a one_o star_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o glorious_a and_o inglorious_a corruptible_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o beneficence_n avouch_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o five_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 19_o 27._o import_v as_o much_o behold_v we_o say_v peter_n have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o v._o 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n s._n luke_n relate_v it_o upon_o another_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n utter_v it_o more_o than_o once_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reward_n intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n here_o promise_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a service_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o text_n show_v second_o because_o these_o twelve_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n can_v befit_v no_o more_o but_o these_o twelve_o three_o suppose_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n than_o those_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n thereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o until_o that_o peter_n martyr_n in_o this_o last_o age_n first_o begin_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o other_o since_o more_o bold_o adventure_v to_o contradict_v it_o their_o main_a reason_n or_o objection_n be_v these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v uniform_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o ergo_fw-la the_o reward_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o that_o scrupulosity_n which_o many_o of_o we_o have_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o relation_n or_o connexion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v whence_o also_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o reward_n now_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o where_o wage_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labourer_n the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o work_v without_o have_v any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o wage_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o reward_n namely_o that_o alone_o which_o make_v our_o work_n capable_a thereof_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o so_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v it_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o reâ—â—â—sion_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 36._o describe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n to_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o same_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v eph._n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o what_o peace_n namely_o that_o through_o he_o we_o both_o may_v have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o evangelical_n salutation_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angelical_a gratulation_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o observe_v therefrom_o where_o my_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v this_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n 43._o that_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o where_o be_v this_o publication_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n write_v for_o in_o those_o formal_a word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v it_o let_v we_o take_v here_o the_o angel_n key_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n now_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o peace_n on_o earth_n which_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v yes_o sure_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o this_o publication_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o name_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o as_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaiah_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v which_o place_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15_o interpret_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o ezek._n 34._o 24_o 25._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n messiah_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o chap._n 37._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o shout_z o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n expression_n in_o this_o heavenly_a carol_n now_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n another_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o us-ward_n as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o forgive_a we_o our_o trespass_n then_o ought_v we_o semblable_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o leo_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la natalis_n domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n the_o unite_a affection_n of_o peaceable-spirited_n child_n the_o illation_n be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o back_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 11._o god_n say_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o follow_v belove_a say_v he_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v this_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o this_o congruity_n or_o semblableness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o many_o other_o duty_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o manumise_v their_o servant_n as_o a_o act_n of_o congruity_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v a_o stranger_n kind_o because_o themselves_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v have_v be_v compassionate_a and_o kind_a towards_o they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o thraldom_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 36._o i_fw-mi you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o this_o congruity_n james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n run_v come_v you_o bless_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v without_o all_o mercy_n into_o hell-fire_n because_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v this_o congruity_n in_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o reconcilement_n and_o forgive_a our_o brother_n it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o urge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v the_o livery_n of_o christianity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v astonishment_n that_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o the_o practice_n among_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o little_o regard_v whenas_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v
they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o discourse_n xxv_o s._n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o narration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o 3._o by_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o last_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v also_o some_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o shall_v more_o convenient_o distinguish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o part_n or_o circumstance_n already_o name_v in_o order_n and_o first_o with_o the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n our_o saviour_n begin_v not_o his_o solemn_a preach_v till_o his_o messenger_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n this_o circumstance_n be_v elsewhere_o precise_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o moment_n therein_o for_o 12._o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o cornelius_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o place_n the_o word_n say_v he_o v._o 36_o 37._o which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v loe_o here_o the_o place_n galilee_n and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v as_o in_o my_o text._n all_o which_o argue_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o namely_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o usher_v his_o preach_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n appear_v in_o glory_n both_o together_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n 10._o why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 76._o namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 17._o for_o this_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v till_o six_o month_n after_o john_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o prophecy_n till_o john_n have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v matth._n 17._o 12._o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o consideration_n i_o will_v make_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o if_o that_o messiah_n according_a to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v this_o circumstance_n so_o needful_a to_o prove_v the_o verity_n thereof_o as_o so_o curious_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o nativity_n 15_o preach_v and_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o and_o second_o whether_o the_o same_o prophecy_n imply_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o of_o his_o first_o as_o well_o a_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n a_o elias_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o second_o come_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o his_o first_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v this_o elias_n promise_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o john_n baptist_n we_o know_v the_o elias_n of_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v to_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o father_n unless_o s._n hierom_n somewhat_o stagger_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o whole_o reject_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v i_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o father_n err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v also_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o person_n quality_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a our_o saviour_n reject_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o apostle_n object_v it_o though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o falsehood_n but_o correct_v it_o only_o for_o they_o look_v for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o our_o saviour_n admit_v it_o only_o of_o elias_n in_o spirit_n not_o of_o elias_n in_o person_n so_o yield_v it_o true_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o err_v in_o circumstance_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o dirty_a may_v perchance_o sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o he_o that_o whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n because_o it_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o may_v unaware_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 3._o esaias_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o allege_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o john_n himself_o seem_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o out_o of_o malachi_n express_o quote_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 14._o though_o elsewhere_o allude_v unto_o seem_v by_o malachi_n himself_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n wherein_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o leave_v neither_o
root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieving_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ecclus._n 48._o 10._o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrent_v luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n or_o restore_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 5._o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v elijah_n in_o person_n 24._o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n 14._o before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unpliable_a the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v with_o that_o jewish_a proverb_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dislolve_v hard_a question_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v his_o solemn_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o not_o till_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v do_v and_o finish_v his_o preparation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n a_o circumstance_n curious_o note_v
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â—_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
may_v so_o that_o a_o valuable_a thing_n or_o better_a be_v give_v for_o they_o such_o a_o consecration_n i_o mean_v a_o cherem_n or_o consecration_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o very_a individual_a be_v that_o of_o the_o city_n jericho_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n to_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o example_n to_o this_o of_o ananias_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v accurse_v a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n but_o this_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o fact_n than_o sacrilege_n such_o the_o ancient_a jew_n conceive_v adam_n sin_n to_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o species_n of_o theft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la where_o moses_n be_v bring_v in_o deprecate_a death_n and_o answer_v god_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o such_o as_o adam_n for_o he_o transgress_v by_o steal_v and_o eat_v what_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o can_v adam_n steal_v from_o save_v from_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o whereas_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v there_o be_v one_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n by_o eat_v of_o this_o as_o common_a violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n many_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n accurse_v for_o meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o achan_n for_o nim_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o devote_a thing_n of_o jericho_n aforemention_v 2d_o bring_v a_o curse_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o eli_n son_n who_o not_o content_a with_o those_o offering_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n 2._o rob_v he_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o table_n god_n give_v not_o only_o his_o people_n but_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v 21._o seventy_o year_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o year_n may_v challenge_v any_o right_n of_o propriety_n 4._o either_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n or_o prune_v his_o vineyard_n or_o reap_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n or_o undress_v only_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o in_o the_o field_n as_o at_o other_o time_n any_o might_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v by_o otherwise_o every_o man_n field_n and_o vineyard_n be_v that_o year_n free_a as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o the_o master_n to_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o owner_n to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o all_o debt_n sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v release_v whence_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n release_n see_v exod._n 21._o levit_fw-la 25._o deut._n 15._o this_o consecration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o forego_v of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o every_o man_n profit_n the_o covetous_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n neglect_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n as_o himself_o profess_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v seventy_o year_n without_o inhabitant_n till_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o year_n of_o sabbath_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sabbatical_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v beside_o their_o bondage_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o their_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o belshazzar_n in_o cause_v the_o 2._o vaessel_n of_o god_n house_n to_o be_v make_v his_o quassing-bowl_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n to_o carouse_v in_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n send_v which_o do_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o the_o text_n say_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 30â—_n and_o the_o same_o night_n god_n vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_a king_n god_n give_v his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o gentile_a king_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o little_a before_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v betray_v the_o treasure_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o a_o gentile_n coffer_n and_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n discourse_n xxviii_o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n rank_v with_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n that_o be_v all_o impiety_n and_o sinful_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o david_n express_v they_o psal._n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v god_n glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n this_o second_o suit_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o request_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o his_o request_n be_v double_o express_v first_o negative_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v then_o affirmative_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o this_o request_n though_o two_o way_n express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o two_o but_o one_o request_n both_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o competency_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o agur_n reckon_v of_o this_o but_o as_o one_o petition_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n have_v irequire_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o they_o before_o i_o die_v else_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v will_v be_v three_o if_o this_o of_o my_o text_n make_v two_o again_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o compound_a suit_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v absolute_o against_o riches_n or_o absolute_o against_o poverty_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v go_v with_o both_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o choice_n or_o
the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o tribute_n whereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v away_o with_o word_n or_o mere_a verbal_a thanksgiving_n god_n be_v thy_o landlord_n he_o require_v a_o lord_n rend_v those_o who_o use_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o will_v soon_o forget_v who_o be_v their_o landlord_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o abundance_n nay_o he_o that_o think_v this_o tribute_n of_o his_o good_n be_v not_o due_a do_v already_o disclaim_v his_o landlord_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o david_n make_v that_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a offering_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 14._o he_o bless_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o agur_n prayer_n why_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n let_v we_o next_o examine_v the_o second_o which_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n also_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a poverty_n we_o see_v and_o want_v of_o thing_n needful_a have_v her_o danger_n and_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o abundance_n first_o steal_v lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v where_o by_o steal_v we_o must_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n not_o only_o steal_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o we_o call_v robbery_n but_o steal_v by_o fraud_n consenage_n or_o detention_n of_o another_o due_n though_o not_o so_o much_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o forcible_a rob_n you_o may_v find_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o steal_v reckon_v up_o together_o levit._n 6._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o atonement_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o guilt_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o estimation_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o they_o leu._n 6._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o deal_v or_o in_o thing_n take_v by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o that_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v therein_o ver._n 4._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v violent_o away_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deceitful_o get_v or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v ver._n 5._o or_o all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o then_o follow_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n here_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o far_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o extremity_n of_o want_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o as_o not_o only_a agur_n fear_n but_o daily_a experience_n may_v tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n the_o second_o danger_n that_o agur_n name_v be_v of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n as_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o steal_v as_o steal_v do_v upon_o poverty_n the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n upon_o commit_v of_o theft_n be_v great_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o law_n among_o they_o to_o tender_v a_o oath_n to_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n to_o clear_v and_o purge_v themselves_o for_o because_o theft_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o restitution_n and_o recompense_n this_o course_n with_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a when_o no_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o accuse_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o guilty_a party_n where_o the_o punishment_n for_o theft_n be_v but_o restitution_n will_v rather_o confess_v his_o offence_n than_o incur_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n but_o with_o we_o who_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o oath_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v most_o true_a though_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n 4._o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n i_o even_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o leviticus_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o theft_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o soul_n have_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o etc._n and_o exod._n 22._o 8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o case_n of_o theft_n there_o mention_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o theft_n and_o perjury_n be_v join_v together_o leu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o rob_v he_o the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n the_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_v here_o mention_v the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o case_n of_o theft_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n theft_n and_o swear_v be_v couple_v together_o zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o both_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o special_a reason_n agur_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o add_v to_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o steal_v this_o second_o danger_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o this_o danger_n for_o through_o the_o occasion_n be_v less_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o thief_n will_v also_o forswear_v themselves_o though_o no_o law_n or_o judge_n constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o for_o lie_v the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o we_o find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o almost_o unavoidable_a consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o agur_n reason_n will_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v agur_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o 1._o which_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o steal_v no_o not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n for_o though_o agur_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v food_n convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o steal_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v against_o it_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a no_o necessity_n can_v make_v lawful_a or_o dispensable_a indeed_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n by_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v a_o hour_n pleasure_n for_o many_o a_o year_n pain_n what_o will_v the_o sweet_a do_v we_o good_a which_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o four_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o a_o beggar_n in_o his_o age_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n by_o guile_n and_o oppression_n to_o raise_v his_o house_n while_o he_o live_v by_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o certain_o ruin_v it_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v 36._o yet_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n word_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o confession_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n extort_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n thus_o this_o miserable_a king_n be_v make_v for_o all_o his_o pride_n and_o stomach_n to_o lament_v with_o a_o ego_fw-la â—eci_fw-la with_o a_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n visible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o atheist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n adonibezek_n who_o scarce_o believe_v or_o perhaps_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o now_o be_v here_o force_a to_o confess_v the_o unresistible_a god_n that_o crush_v down_o the_o proud_a he_o have_v requite_v i_o 3._o as_o the_o punishment_n in_o general_n bring_v sin_n to_o mind_n which_o else_o will_v be_v forget_v so_o the_o fashion_n and_o kind_n thereof_o well_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o very_a sin_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o many_o sin_n have_v adonibezek_n commit_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o punishment_n make_v he_o remember_v his_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o seventy_o king_n and_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n extort_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o always_o imply_v some_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o ioseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o egypt_n cry_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n 21._o proud_a pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o hail_n and_o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a 27._o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v down_o when_o once_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v they_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n 7._o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o manasses_n who_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o fifty_o year_n space_n can_v never_o move_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n unto_o babylon_n then_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 12._o whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o feel_v not_o this_o fruit_n and_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v worse_a than_o hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n worse_a than_o cruel_a adonibezek_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 71._o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o our_o god_n who_o be_v able_a out_o of_o such_o hard_a rock_n as_o these_o to_o make_v flow_v the_o save_a water_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o observation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o atheist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n david_n account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o fool_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 53._o 1._o now_o solomon_n style_v punishment_n eruditio_fw-la stultorum_fw-la the_o schoolmaster_n of_o fool_n if_o for_o all_o fool_n than_o also_o for_o atheistical_a fool_n that_o they_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o example_n of_o god_n plague_n upon_o other_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o their_o folly_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o not_o observe_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o the_o suppose_a example_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v a_o main_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n 3._o this_o make_v david_n himself_o to_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v report_v of_o diagoras_n melius_n surname_v the_o atheist_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a to_o forgo_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o ever_o receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagoras_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o david_n as_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o know_v what_o force_n god_n judgement_n have_v to_o keep_v atheism_n from_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v god_n psal._n 59_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o evil-doer_n even_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n consume_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n often_o in_o ezekiel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o chapter_n 6._o v._n 6._o thus_o he_o threaten_v israel_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o your_o high_a place_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o slay_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 25._o 17._o concern_v the_o philistine_n i_o will_v execute_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o furious_a rebuke_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o learn_v hence_o a_o good_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o flesh_n draw_v thereunto_o not_o light_o as_o most_o man_n do_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n but_o due_o and_o diligent_o to_o observe_v they_o if_o in_o ourselves_o then_o more_o severe_o if_o in_o our_o neighbour_n curious_o but_o charitable_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n 3_o which_o be_v that_o as_o punishment_n in_o general_n bring_v sin_n to_o mind_n which_o else_o will_v be_v forget_v so_o the_o fashion_n and_o kind_n thereof_o well_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o very_a sin_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o at_o large_a that_o god_n visible_a judgement_n have_v usual_o in_o they_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o either_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o or_o some_o resemble_v or_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o else_o be_v punish_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o last_o in_o the_o place_n or_o time_n where_o and_o when_o we_o sin_v i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n
which_o god_n send_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n but_o it_o have_v one_o of_o these_o mark_n in_o it_o come_v therefore_o to_o adonibezek_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o god_n stamp_n in_o our_o punishment_n to_o find_v out_o what_o sin_n he_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o will_v once_o use_v to_o read_v this_o handwriting_n of_o god_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n what_o a_o motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o leave_v many_o a_o sin_n wherein_o the_o devil_n nuzzle_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v rouse_v we_o and_o scare_v we_o from_o sin_n sure_o this_o will_v to_o hear_v word_n from_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o plague_v we_o for_o and_o so_o sharp_o warn_v we_o to_o amend_v whensoever_o therefore_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n befall_v we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o a_o impatient_a heart_n or_o fret_v at_o the_o occasion_n or_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v sure_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n i_o be_o punish_v therefore_o have_v i_o sin_v i_o be_o punish_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o time_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o something_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o suffer_v or_o something_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o because_o i_o sin_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n when_o and_o where_o i_o now_o be_o punish_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o sure_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v any_o long_o upon_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o this_o cross_n or_o calamity_n but_o look_v unto_o my_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n who_o send_v the_o hand_n which_o have_v do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v no_o doubt_n learn_v of_o their_o good_a father_n to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o rough_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n be_v challenge_v for_o spy_n of_o the_o country_n when_o their_o brother_n simeon_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_o this_o brother_n but_o another_o brother_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o like_a jeopardy_n when_o all_o this_o distress_n fall_v still_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o brother_n they_o present_o discover_v the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o 21._o behold_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n all_o this_o evil_a still_o light_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v a_o brother_n our_o brother_n joseph_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 22._o ah_o say_a reuben_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v now_o require_v yea_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o we_o sin_v in_o the_o dearly-beloved_n of_o our_o father_n joseph_n and_o now_o be_v we_o distress_v about_o our_o brother_n benjamin_n the_o child_n who_o our_o father_n love_v as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v we_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n i_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v it_o discourse_n xxxi_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v trouble_v you_o with_o preface_v of_o the_o coherence_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o complete_a method_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o small_a map_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a life_n whither_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v so_o small_a a_o catechism_n as_o this_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o a_o invitation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o the_o benefit_n 1._o the_o thing_n invite_v to_o which_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 2._o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o invitement_n rest_v and_o ease_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o invitation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o conclusion_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a a_o benefit_n so_o transcendent_a as_o may_v allure_v any_o car_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o stop_v up_o with_o spiritual_a deafness_n to_o listen_v after_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v these_o three_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o that_o which_o must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v which_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o figure_n call_v hendiadis_n understand_v the_o conjunction_n and_o causal_o and_o so_o contrive_v the_o two_o thing_n name_v into_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n labour_n and_o heavy_a lade_v into_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n of_o or_o by_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o you_o that_o be_v toil_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o your_o heavy_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v conjunctionwise_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n say_v god_n unto_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n of_o conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o conception_n you_o shall_v find_v often_o in_o scripture_n do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v judgement_n according_a to_o righteousness_n do_v such_o judgement_n as_o proceed_v from_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n jer._n 29._o 11._o auro_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n or_o the_o end_n they_o look_v for_o in_o this_o gospel_n say_v s._n john_n baptist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o my_o text_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v weary_a of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v such_o as_o labour_v such_o as_o be_v toil_v and_o tire_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o load_n 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o labour_n of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v such_o as_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o
their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 15._o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a what_o offer_v what_o sacrifice_n then_o must_v we_o bring_v when_o we_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o david_n who_o well_o know_v tell_v we_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 29_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v thus_o must_v they_o come_v furnish_v who_o christ_n invit_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o say_v he_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o metaphor_n in_o my_o text_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n unto_o a_o burden_n wherewith_o every_o sinner_n be_v load_v yea_o overcharge_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a so_o psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v because_o of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n s._n paul_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n loathsomeness_n this_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o twofold_a weight_n which_o oppress_v the_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o punishment_n the_o other_o of_o loathsomeness_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o term_v god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o burden_n jehu_n call_v his_o execution_n upon_o jehoram_n the_o burden_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o father_n ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 6._o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o the_o other_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o weigh_v heavy_a ah_o sinful_a nation_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 1._o 4._o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrefying_a sore_n this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o david_n burden_n psal._n 38._o 5._o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v or_o wried_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o be_v sin_n indeed_o so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v we_o make_v it_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n nullum_fw-la onus_fw-la say_v ambrose_n ep._n 18._o gravius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sarcina_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la no_o burden_n be_v more_o heavy_a no_o load_n more_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o weight_n and_o load_n of_o sin_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o be_v heavy_a how_o heavy_a be_v that_o which_o press_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o depth_n of_o woe_n who_o bottom_n can_v never_o be_v fathom_v be_v sin_n so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o our_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o say_v chrysosiome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o physician_n all_o agree_v that_o those_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a who_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sickness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o sickness_n be_v not_o deadly_a happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o can_v add_v the_o other_o word_n to_o this_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lade_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n these_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n call_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o whether_o ourselves_o be_v any_o of_o that_o number_n that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o burden_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o he_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o he_o must_v feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o now_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o load_n of_o loathsomeness_n the_o first_o and_o soon_a felt_n be_v that_o of_o punishment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a weight_n so_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v while_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o but_o gross_a and_o dull_a but_o to_o feel_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o attain_v to_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o well_o rub_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n the_o entry_n therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o penitence_n be_v those_o terror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o soul_n affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o when_o the_o pierce_a sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n upbraid_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n this_o night_n this_o hour_n i_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n there_o to_o yell_v and_o howl_v with_o devil_n in_o pain_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n to_o think_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o how_o little_a we_o think_v thereof_o nay_o how_o secure_o we_o increase_v our_o score_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o how_o often_o god_n may_v have_v take_v i_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o where_o have_v i_o be_v then_o yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o o_o how_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o this_o moment_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o many_o year_n these_o be_v those_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o must_v go_v through_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 38._o 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n v_o 2._o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o v_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beginning_n for_o yet_o we_o labour_v not_o enough_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a enough_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n we_o must_v go_v further_o else_o this_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o affect_v with_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o he_o may_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o desperate_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o judas_n who_o hang_v himself_o to_o cain_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v to_o god_n himself_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o we_o be_v further_a to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o foulness_n loathsomeness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n if_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o ourselves_o affect_v with_o this_o weight_n the_o former_a groan_a will_v be_v account_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o without_o which_o the_o other_o be_v
shall_v have_v many_o a_o 13._o curse_n also_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o likewise_o eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n these_o be_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o of_o this_o life_n but_o hear_v also_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v david_n psal._n 112._o 9_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n friend_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a riches_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n you_o have_v make_v may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o alms-deed_n you_o have_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v reward_v you_o with_o eternal_a life_n so_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n non_fw-la memini_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—rome_n i_n legere_fw-la maul_v morte_fw-la mortuum_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exercuit_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la intercessores_fw-la &_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o die_v a_o ill_a death_n who_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n ready_a to_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v many_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o in_o his_o behalf_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o rest_n o_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o alm_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n what_o favour_n do_v they_o find_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o be_v they_o remember_v but_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v none_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a promise_n who_o accept_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whence_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o nehemiah_n c._n 13._o 22._o concern_v this_o case_n of_o good_a work_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v they_o and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o benson_n when_o they_o be_v know_v will_v be_v also_o strong_a motive_n to_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v frequent_v they_o for_o though_o indeed_o their_o efficacy_n alone_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o invite_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v they_o yet_o will_v these_o reason_n add_v a_o further_a enforcement_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v name_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o property_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o otherwise_o we_o will_v forget_v in_o what_o tenure_n we_o hold_v those_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v they_o before_o he_o do_v it_o even_o as_o father_n do_v with_o their_o child_n though_o they_o intend_v to_o bestow_v such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n to_o ask_v they_o unless_o therefore_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v not_o so_o we_o can_v lawful_o use_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v 2._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o now_o acquaintance_n we_o know_v grow_v among_o man_n by_o converse_v together_o by_o intercourse_n and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o here_o by_o accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o he_o otherwise_o if_o we_o grow_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o to_o come_v often_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o holy_a awe_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v they_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o into_o who_o presence_n they_o must_v often_o come_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v for_o favour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v present_o ashamed_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v be_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o alm_n be_v require_v which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o for_o prayer_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o offer_v alm_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o have_v for_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n creature_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v they_o there_o be_v another_o homage_n due_a for_o they_o namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n give_v we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o we_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o else_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 〈…〉_z with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v he_o eat_v not_o meat_n of_o the_o devil_n gift_n or_o devil_n table_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o right_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whether_o therefore_o say_v he_o v_o 31._o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n now_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n must_v not_o express_v itself_o in_o word_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v he_o a_o rent_n and_o tribute_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o lose_v our_o tenure_n this_o rent_n be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o minister_n or_o that_o
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsinec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creature_n panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la ii_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a occasion_n to_o follow_v this_o argument_n any_o further_o i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o luke_n 12._o 33_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o alm_n lay_v not_o up_o say_v he_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o abundance_n be_v to_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a be_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o rent_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o shall_v we_o always_o think_v of_o our_o landlord_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o when_o this_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o detain_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o when_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o think_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o as_o the_o rewarder_n also_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n we_o perform_v 3._o the_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v alm_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o mercy_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n nehem._n 13._o 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o unless_o we_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o brethren_n he_o will_v show_v none_o to_o we_o you_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o all_o other_o work_v we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o do_v not_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o or_o will_v he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_a etc._n the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o discourse_n xxxiv_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o present_a occasion_n be_v remembrance_n and_o my_o text_n you_o see_v be_v of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o too_o for_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v benefactor_n we_o but_o see_v the_o one_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o the_o text_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o a_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o apostrophe_n unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v those_o good_a deed_n will_v you_o ask_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o of_o this_o the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v inform_v we_o 1â—_n i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o the_o levite_n and_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o 12._o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n or_o station_n then_o bring_v all_o judah_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n and_o i_o make_v treasurer_n over_o the_o treasury_n 13._o such_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o be_v account_v faithful_a and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v therefrom_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pregnant_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o and_o best_a â—its_v our_o turn_n namely_o that_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 22._o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o nehemiah_n here_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o remembrance_n under_o that_o name_n of_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n or_o kindness_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o a_o manifest_a argument_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o take_v some_o survey_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o furnish_n a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n of_o king_n david_n when_o his_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o and_o liberal_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o have_v see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17_o 18._o sure_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v god_n prize_v and_o esteem_v for_o entertainment_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o what_o account_n god_n have_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a solicitude_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o say_v he_o deut._n 12._o 19_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o expression_n can_v go_v beyond_o this_o again_o by_o that_o story_n of_o the_o shunamite_n woman_n 2_o king_n 4._o who_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v that_o way_n verse_n 9_o behold_v say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o v._o 10._o let_v we_o make_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o little_a chamber_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v for_o he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v turn_v in_o thither_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a
god_n be_v this_o good_a office_n do_v to_o his_o prophet_n appear_v by_o the_o double_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v for_o she_o both_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o so_o old_a she_o despair_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o lest_o otherwise_o any_o may_v think_v as_o some_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v and_o first_o also_o to_o begin_v here_o with_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n of_o capernaum_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n besecch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n the_o elder_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 6._o without_o any_o more_o ado_n go_v with_o they_o namely_o as_o well_o approve_v of_o their_o motive_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n deserve_v that_o favour_n shall_v be_v deign_v he_o also_o concern_v provision_n and_o entertainment_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 42._o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 18._o nay_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n bounty_n and_o communication_n towards_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 18._o concern_v the_o like_a good_a office_n do_v he_o by_o onesiphorus_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o onesiphorus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o imply_v the_o something_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o man_n account_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o god-ward_o who_o do_v or_o will_v unfurnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o who_o rob_v his_o priest_n most_o but_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v have_v too_o much_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v turn_n some_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o may_v soon_o have_v less_o than_o they_o have_v for_o sure_a some_o body_n else_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o may_v spare_v some_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o priest_n have_v too_o much_o or_o not_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n suppose_v they_o have_v have_v god_n too_o much_o too_o for_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v god_n and_o noâ—_n the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o change_v the_o propriety_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a by_o alienate_v thereof_o to_o a_o proâ—ane_n and_o private_a use_n i_o say_v not_o by_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n livelihood_n to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o needs_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n himself_o yea_o god_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o malach._n 3._o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n say_v he_o rob_v god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o go_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o alienates_v they_o this_o malachi_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v ezra_n whence_o this_o exprobration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o be_v that_o god_n reward_v these_o and_o so_o all_o other_o our_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v nehemiah_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n why_o be_v there_o any_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o of_o justice_n no_o but_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o spare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o even_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o the_o like_a good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o god_n house_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reward_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o way_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o work_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41_o 42._o again_o we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 35._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a we_o know_v also_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 2_o ep._n v_o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o reward_n come_v whether_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a thereto_o or_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o question_n methinks_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o my_o text_n may_v determine_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lordâ—_n for_o my_o good_a deed_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 10._o 12._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_n though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o change_v his_o style_n but_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n
they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o not_o promise_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o merces_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice._n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62._o 12._o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o reward_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v of_o justice._n for_o howsoever_o original_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v it_o come_v from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n who_o may_v have_v require_v the_o work_n of_o we_o without_o all_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o owe_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o we_o and_o tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promâ—â—e_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n the_o reward_n now_o in_o a_o sort_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n namely_o of_o justiâ—ia_fw-la promissi_fw-la on_o god_n part_n not_o of_o merit_n on_o we_o even_o as_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o namely_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o know_v once_o make_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v account_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o any_o worthiness_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n than_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o labour_n or_o a_o work_n worth_a a_o kingdom_n howsoever_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o promise_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a heart_n but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o s._n paul_n stick_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n most_o sweet_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n expect_v at_o corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v what_o he_o owe_v now_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o by_o promise_n last_o for_o the_o word_n merit_n â—t_a be_v not_o the_o name_n we_o so_o much_o scruple_n at_o as_o the_o thing_n wont_v nowadays_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a seâ—se_n for_o any_o work_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o reward_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o whereby_o a_o reward_n be_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la obtain_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o correlate_n indifferent_a either_o to_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la or_o justitiae_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o justice._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n use_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v do_v still_o if_o some_o of_o we_o have_v not_o grow_v too_o proud_a and_o mistake_v it_o since_o we_o think_v it_o better_o and_o safe_a to_o disuse_n it_o even_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v their_o patient_n recover_v of_o some_o desperate_a disease_n not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o meat_n or_o diet_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v cause_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o like_a alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n happen_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n into_o that_o which_o find_v mercy_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n or_o alm_n as_o in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n in_o which_o use_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o work_v of_o mercy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o alm_n or_o beneficence_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n mean_v not_o as_o we_o common_o take_v it_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o work_n whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n which_o methinks_v be_v very_o pregnant_a deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o here_o the_o septuagint_n for_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n to_o alm_n here_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v especial_o so_o call_v for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o second_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o nehemiah_n here_o do_v so_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspiciebat_fw-la vel_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
ashteroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o aramite_n where_o be_v now_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n milcom_o of_o the_o ammonite_n chemosh_fw-mi of_o moab_n and_o tammuz_n of_o the_o egyptian_n even_o these_o also_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v perish_v with_o their_o very_a name_n from_o this_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o worship_v they_o worship_v now_o the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o true_o and_o save_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n grow_v speechless_a in_o their_o oracle_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o augustus_n histor_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n which_o rule_v the_o bless_a god_n bid_v i_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o present_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o henceforth_o depart_v thou_o with_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n theodores_n porphyry_n though_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n report_n three_o farewell_n oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o o_o woe_n be_v i_o lament_v you_o tripod_n for_o apollo_n be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o heaven_n that_o jupiter_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o mighty_a jupiter_n he_o compel_v i_o ah_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o my_o oracle_n be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o last_o consult_v he_o his_o demand_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o thou_o unhappy_a of_o the_o priest_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v i_o be_v now_o at_o my_o last_o of_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o the_o dear_a beget_v of_o that_o famous_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v and_o surround_v all_o thing_n for_o woe_n be_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v i_o will_v i_o will_v expel_v i_o from_o these_o temple_n and_o full_a soon_o shall_v this_o divide_v seat_n become_v a_o place_n of_o desolation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v extreme_o urge_v by_o enchantment_n and_o exorcism_n to_o break_v off_o this_o uncouth_a silence_n he_o answer_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o be_v decay_v through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o key_n of_o never-divining_a silence_n but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a such_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o beseem_v phoebus_n to_o have_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o frequent_a make_v the_o heathen_a wonder_n what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v for_o be_v grow_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n grow_v speechless_a as_o strabo_n live_v at_o that_o time_n witness_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v their_o peace_n plutarch_n cease_v as_o you_o all_o know_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cease_n and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v he_o conclude_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o demoniacal_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o philosophy_n may_v either_o die_v through_o length_n of_o year_n or_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o exile_v by_o other_o more_o strong_a or_o upon_o some_o other_o dislike_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o oracle_n be_v seat_v which_o may_v not_o yield_v such_o exhalation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o as_o we_o embrace_v this_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n for_o the_o use_n and_o decay_v of_o oracle_n cease_n so_o we_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a reason_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v namely_o as_o meteor_n and_o small_a light_n vanish_v and_o appear_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o do_v these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o dagon_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o temple_n 3._o so_o when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v down_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bat_n and_o bird_n of_o darkness_n as_o these_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o play_v such_o reak_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v now_o begin_v that_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n â—_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o ethnic_a force_n lead_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o war_n though_o it_o last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o dragon_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n that_o he_o never_o can_v recover_v it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o make_v head_n again_o and_o keep_v the_o field_n a_o while_n yet_o be_v he_o soon_o fain_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o victory_n unto_o michael_n army_n which_o defeature_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ominous_a sign_n of_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n his_o throne_n or_o temple_n at_o delphos_n with_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v utter_o ruin_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o ehtnicism_n which_o in_o the_o event_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v true_a for_o though_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n under_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n by_o still_o enjoy_v his_o wont_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v when_o his_o last_o champion_n eugenius_n who_o threaten_v to_o be_v another_o julian_n and_o to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n again_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o prowess_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o after_o this_o time_n ehtnicism_n be_v never_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o open_a attempt_n make_v for_o restore_v it_o again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o red_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o and_o that_o now_o be_v perfect_v the_o triumph_n of_o michael_n victory_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o perish_v as_o concern_v their_o empire_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ—_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ—_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n to_o devout_a cornelius_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 4_o 35._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nanciscantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n on_o they_o think_v they_o he_o can_v if_o he_o shall_v they_o may_v true_o say_v indeed_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o it_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o thy_o merit_n and_o think_v we_o have_v be_v free_v from_o such_o service_n what_o do_v they_o think_v christ_n will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a day_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n for_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_v they_o and_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—1_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v their_o doom_n unless_o they_o suppose_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v lie_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_v name_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a all_o almsdeed_n which_o man_n be_v nowadays_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o tang_n of_o merit_v for_o nowadays_o these_o costly_a work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o suspicious_a but_o will_v it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n true_a it_o be_v they_o merit_v not_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a we_o will_v do_v no_o work_n unless_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o they_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o howsoever_o they_o merit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a the_o same_o almost_o you_o may_v find_v again_o chap._n 2._o 29._o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o work_n who_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v rewardable_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v without_o his_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n to_o want_v heat_n as_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o work_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o himself_o make_v this_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o never-failing_a note_n to_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o luke_n 6._o 46._o where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n give_v the_o occasion_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a who_o these_o three_o motive_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v to_o good_a work_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o my_o doom_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v harmless_o and_o abstain_v from_o ill_a but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o our_o saviour_n exclude_v not_o here_o those_o only_o who_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v do_v good_a which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a only_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a he_o be_v a_o reform_a man_n and_o acquit_v himself_o well_o who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n adultery_n who_o be_v no_o thief_n no_o cozener_n or_o defrauder_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o do_v any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o god_n require_v some_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v reward_v not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o service_n rewardable_a a_o servant_n who_o expect_v wage_n must_v not_o only_o do_v his_o master_n no_o harm_n but_o some_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a otherwise_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v altogether_o idle_o for_o none_o do_v less_o harm_n than_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o matth._n 25._o 30._o he_o that_o increase_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o also_o matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o bear_v none_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o
be_v infect_v this_o poison_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o adam_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o helper_n god_n vouchsafe_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o my_o text_n to_o examine_v the_o woman_n say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o she_o answer_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o god_n inquisition_n accuse_v second_o the_o woman_n confession_n excuse_v her_o fact_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v consider_v absolute_o be_v a_o indictment_n for_o some_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v interrogative_n they_o be_v a_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o inquisition_n accuse_v so_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o have_v eat_v but_o with_o a_o excuse_n when_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o confession_n excuse_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o author_n and_o person_n who_o make_v it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o so_o say_v my_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n second_o the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o person_n who_o come_v and_o make_v this_o inquest_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o mankind_n which_o here_o reveal_v itself_o in_o four_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n first_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o say_v the_o lord_n namely_o not_o till_o adam_n have_v accuse_v she_o she_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sin_n be_v last_o question_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o because_o her_o husband_n have_v appeal_v she_o god_n know_v and_o observe_v well_o enough_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o every_o progress_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o information_n from_o another_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v her_o guilty_a yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o justice_n require_v he_o come_v not_o against_o she_o until_o now_o and_o that_o as_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v at_o all_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v yet_o find_v a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o how_o long_o do_v god_n hold_v his_o hand_n before_o he_o strip_v the_o woman_n especial_o of_o that_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o her_o integrity_n and_o make_v she_o with_o open_v eye_n to_o see_v her_o shameful_a nakedness_n she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n sin_v a_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n spare_v she_o in_o the_o progress_n she_o sin_v more_o in_o her_o proud_a ambition_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v give_v she_o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o she_o sin_v when_o she_o covet_v and_o long_v once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o seem_v more_o please_a and_o desirable_a unto_o she_o than_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 13._o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o at_o last_o she_o take_v and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o consummation_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o yet_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o clemency_n and_o longanimity_n of_o our_o good_a god_n he_o pause_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o she_o have_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n also_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o woeful_a misery_n a_o lesson_n first_o to_o we_o man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v the_o example_n of_o god_n worthy_a our_o imitation_n to_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o brother_n as_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o we_o use_v he_o like_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n etc._n to_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n yea_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n seventy_o time_n seven_o second_o this_o may_v be_v a_o cordial_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n unto_o we_o sinner_n though_o we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n full_a of_o sinful_a thought_n ungodly_a desire_n and_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a sinful_a motion_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v ever_o expel_v or_o be_v rid_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o pass_v by_o our_o infirmity_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n until_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o examine_v the_o fact_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen._n 11._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v build_v afore_o he_o will_v confound_v their_o language_n or_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o from_o that_o ambitious_a babel_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o that_o form_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v he_o that_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o even_o he_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o fact_n will_v first_o hear_v what_o miserable_a man_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o before_o his_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o omniscient_a god_n be_v ignorant_a but_o out_o of_o his_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o unspeakable_a moderation_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v towards_o man_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v this_o favour_n for_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v nor_o to_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n nor_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o but_o present_o without_o examination_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o do_v the_o great_a god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deal_v with_o so_o unspeakable_a temper_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v vile_a man_n a_o base_a earthworm_n so_o austere_a unto_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o eve_n whole_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o her_o off-spring_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o he_o he_o glory_v in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n we_o in_o rage_n and_o rash_a austerity_n he_o hear_v his_o creature_n speak_v before_o he_o condemn_v he_o we_o condemn_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v 10._o be_v wise_a be_v instruct_v you_o judes_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o great_a example_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o imitation_n yealet_n no_o private_a man_n condemn_v another_o rash_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o may_v say_v foâ—_n himself_o as_o god_n himself_o here_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v before_o we_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v god_n condescent_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o he_o send_v neither_o angel_n nor_o minister_n to_o examine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o he_o coâ—â—s_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v especial_o great_a â—en_n they_o will_v not_o deign_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o presence_n those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o deign_v here_o his_o presence_n to_o our_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o naked_a
parent_n who_o have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o how_o happy_o grace_v will_v a_o poor_a offender_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o night_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n there_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v either_o for_o his_o defence_n or_o excuse_n or_o else_o to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o move_v compassion_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v great_a than_o nothing_o so_o much_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o god_n here_o express_v in_o my_o text_n to_o eve_n as_o before_o to_o her_o husband_n surpass_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o condescend_v of_o man_n who_o send_v not_o for_o man_n but_o come_v himself_o unto_o he_o yea_o who_o vouchsafe_v then_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o when_o they_o run_v away_o from_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o express_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o access_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v so_o far_o unto_o his_o creature_n so_o wretched_a much_o more_o shall_v man_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o eve_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v so_o mild_o speak_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o say_v my_o text_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o familiar_a and_o condole_v friend_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n so_o great_o offend_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o asperity_n but_o of_o lenity_n no_o menace_v no_o upbraid_a term_n but_o only_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o such_o who_o offence_n make_v they_o liable_a either_o to_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o upbraid_v rail_v triumph_n and_o vomit_v our_o impotency_n upon_o they_o certain_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o gentle_a and_o commiserate_a judge_n god_n be_v or_o that_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o man_n miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v with_o pity_n and_o not_o handle_v with_o bitterness_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o read_v â—ecisti_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eve_n answer_n follow_v where_o she_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v plain_o argue_v the_o question_n be_v what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o not_o why_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n as_o our_o tremillius_fw-la translation_n have_v they_o and_o understand_v this_o manner_n of_o ask_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o admiration_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v commit_v how_o grievous_o have_v thou_o transgress_v o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n inquire_v of_o her_o sin_n with_o exaggeration_n she_o make_v answer_v with_o diminution_n indeed_o she_o have_v offend_v because_o she_o have_v eat_v but_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o less_o for_o the_o serpent_n have_v deceive_v she_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v as_o it_o concern_v they_o both_o in_o general_n and_o then_o as_o in_o particular_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o general_n appear_v in_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n simple_o evil_a such_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a man_n will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o commandment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v there_o no_o prohibition_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v obey_v god_n or_o no_o only_o because_o he_o command_v he_o and_o mere_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n ordain_v this_o symbolical_a law_n prohibit_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v unto_o god_n but_o indifferent_a that_o man_n observance_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n pleasure_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o appear_v god_n make_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n care_v not_o for_o but_o of_o a_o 6._o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o more_o his_o inclination_n be_v carry_v the_o more_o by_o his_o abstain_v may_v his_o willing_a subjection_n be_v approve_v the_o violate_v therefore_o of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o god_n and_o renounce_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o respect_n wherein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n argue_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o on_o who_o god_n hâ—d_v bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a endowment_n who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o manâ—_n excellent_a ability_n and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o commandment_n for_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v and_o expect_v much_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n hatâ—_n furnish_v with_o the_o best_a gift_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o other_o ability_n they_o if_o they_o sâ—_n sin_v most_o grievous_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n exceed_v the_o â—â—ns_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o their_o integrity_n do_v our_o corruption_n the_o isidor_n great_a â—he_n person_n the_o great_a his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o vulgar_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o observe_v law_n there_o be_v a_o observe_v great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n than_o of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o circumstance_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o easiness_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o no_o itch_a concupiscence_n urge_v as_o be_v altogether_o free_a therefrom_o and_o not_o as_o we_o his_o offspring_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o the_o boil_a thereof_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o be_v only_o one_o fruit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n beside_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v abstain_v from_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o all_o save_v this_o one_o he_o want_v not_o to_o feed_v he_o he_o want_v no_o variety_n of_o food_n he_o have_v even_o enough_o to_o surfeit_v on_o only_o to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quanta_fw-la â—uit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n iniquitas_fw-la in_fw-la peccando_fw-la 1â—_n ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la von_n peccandi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la how_o great_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o there_o to_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v the_o four_o circumstance_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o presence_n even_o afore_o his_o face_n for_o as_o heaven_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n so_o be_v paradise_n above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o singular_o reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v not_o man_n otherwise_o give_v the_o loose_a rein_n to_o wickedness_n yet_o abhor_v
and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v upon_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o have_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o be_v imply_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o to_o have_v for_o meat_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v show_v its_o unprovision_n of_o food_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o life_n be_v of_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o have_v the_o base_a and_o course_v fare_v 3._o to_o be_v in_o continual_a mortal_a and_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o man_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o fear_n of_o its_o life_n and_o once_o espy_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v its_o brain_n dash_v out_o by_o he_o and_o which_o make_v the_o misery_n so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n other_o than_o to_o come_v unaware_o behind_o he_o and_o then_o also_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v above_o his_o heel_n as_o be_v most_o unequal_o match_v he_o walk_a â—â—oâ—t_n with_o his_o head_n and_o whole_a body_n advance_v while_o the_o miserable_a serpent_n shall_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n ready_a to_o be_v tread_v apiece_o under_o his_o foot_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n let_v we_o speak_v several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n upon_o thy_o belly_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o malediction_n for_o if_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v go_v otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o belly_n for_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o go_v anend_n be_v a_o conceit_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v than_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o mean_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o difficulty_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o toilsome_a to_o he_o or_o not_o for_o a_o curse_n unto_o he_o till_o now_o which_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o believe_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a or_o ierome_n translation_n which_o read_v super_fw-la pectus_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradiêris_fw-la upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v for_o upon_o thy_o belly_n i_o believe_v the_o serpent_n go_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o breast_n until_o this_o present_a malediction_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o call_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o serpent_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o belly_n the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o other_o half_o downward_o with_o which_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o walk_v prone_a to_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o part_n his_o breast_n and_o head_n rear_v up_o and_o advance_v until_o for_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o creep_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o thus_o much_o the_o septuagint_n mean_v to_o insinuate_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o thy_o belly_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o render_v two_o word_n for_o one_o in_o the_o text_n for_o illustration_n and_o for_o intimation_n of_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v only_o upon_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n too_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o belly_n but_o rather_o some_o probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o theme_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o which_o signify_v incurvatus_fw-la â—uit_fw-la to_o bow_v downward_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n &_o pronum_fw-la se_fw-la abjecit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la and_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n for_o here_o the_o targum_fw-la use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o radix_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o mark_n 1._o 7._o in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v here_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o stoop_v down_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o syriack_n to_o the_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v of_o rare_a use_n in_o the_o bible_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a help_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n it_o be_v read_v again_o levit._n 11._o 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a mark_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v observe_v for_o the_o vau_fw-fr cholem_a in_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a vau_fw-fr and_o exact_o the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o their_o arithmetic_n fail_v they_o not_o but_o no_o particularity_n of_o signification_n can_v from_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o speech_n be_v of_o creep_a thing_n which_o go_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o breast_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o use_v neither_o hinder_v our_o opinion_n nor_o much_o further_v it_o we_o will_v come_v to_o such_o other_o ground_n as_o may_v prove_v our_o assertion_n for_o the_o serpent_n go_v with_o breast_n advance_v afore_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o not_o grovel_v till_o his_o malediction_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o advancing_z themselves_z when_o they_o assault_v a_o man_n which_o the_o painter_n express_v in_o their_o picture_n and_o also_o when_o they_o swim_v through_o the_o water_n which_o be_v with_o their_o head_n and_o some_o part_n of_o their_o breast_n raise_v above_o water_n even_o as_o a_o swan_n hold_v up_o her_o neck_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o last_o pliny_n and_o solinus_n report_n of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o the_o basilisk_n walk_v so_o still_o as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o when_o the_o giantlike_a stature_n of_o mankind_n be_v diminish_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o manner_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o age_n yet_o be_v there_o by_o god_n disposition_n still_o a_o race_n of_o giant_n leave_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o far_o big_a stature_n in_o former_a time_n which_o else_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v such_o be_v the_o 5._o zanzummims_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o moses_n and_o goliath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sound_a as_o i_o say_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o a_o memorial_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v among_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o serpent_n to_o preserve_v this_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o rest_n go_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v be_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o possibility_n which_o will_v be_v far_o great_a if_o we_o shall_v with_o s._n
improve_v himself_o more_o near_o to_o his_o primitive_a temper_n than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o this_o malediction_n appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o retain_v he_o therein_o discourse_n xlii_o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n intend_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o direct_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n than_o the_o brute_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o malice_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o enmity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o manage_n thereof_o for_o the_o enmity_n how_o it_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o brute_n serpent_n experience_n tell_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n thereof_o what_o honour_n can_v betide_v it_o great_a than_o this_o but_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o the_o strong_a antipathy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o a_o one_o as_o discover_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o first_o their_o humour_n be_v poison_v each_o to_o other_o the_o gall_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v man_n deadly_a poison_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n affirm_v to_o poison_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o sensitive_a antipathy_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o astonish_v as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o naturalist_n affirm_v of_o a_o naked_a man_n than_o otherwise_o as_o though_o his_o instinct_n even_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o his_o malediction_n when_o he_o and_o naked_a man_n stand_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v this_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v in_o special_a point_n out_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o enmity_n the_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a with_o that_o sex_n than_o with_o the_o male_a of_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o if_o but_o the_o naked_a foot_n of_o a_o woman_n do_v never_o so_o little_o press_v the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n before_o he_o can_v sting_v she_o both_o the_o head_n and_o body_n present_o die_v which_o no_o cudgel_n or_o other_o weapon_n will_v cause_v but_o that_o some_o life_n and_o motion_n will_v still_o remain_v behind_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la industriam_fw-la exploraverunt_fw-la fidâ_fw-la relatione_fw-la comperimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 20._o you_o know_v my_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v express_v the_o manage_n and_o event_n of_o this_o enmity_n which_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unlucky_a on_o the_o serpent_n part_n than_o on_o man_n for_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o his_o life_n chief_o reside_v and_o where_o a_o blow_n be_v deadly_a but_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o man_n otherwise_o than_o privy_o and_o unaware_o 15._o and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o unseen_a to_o sting_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dan_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n also_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v man_n ready_a to_o throw_v or_o strike_v at_o he_o he_o will_v present_o roll_n his_o body_n for_o a_o buckler_n to_o save_v his_o head_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n here_o read_v he_o in_o my_o text_n ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n beware_v thy_o head_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v over_o with_o they_o again_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o devil_n malediction_n the_o serpent_n be_v make_v now_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o vileness_n which_o once_o he_o abuse_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o woman_n as_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o accurse_a spirit_n among_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o high_a of_o angel_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o spirit_n more_o base_a and_o accurse_a than_o the_o most_o curse_a damn_a soul_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o general_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o go_v how_o do_v this_o befit_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o bodily_a breast_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o serpent_n that_o this_o grovel_v signify_v the_o abasement_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a excellency_n so_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o signify_v his_o stoop_v down_o and_o fall_v from_o his_o most_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a condition_n a_o wonderful_a stoop_v this_o be_v when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o low_o yea_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v upon_o his_o breast_n this_o the_o grovel_a of_o that_o once_o so_o high_o rear_v posture_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o food_n wherewith_o spirit_n be_v feed_v be_v analogical_a spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a we_o must_v therefore_o here_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o in_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n with_o corporal_a food_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n and_o vegetation_n be_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v be_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o accompany_v their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n and_o sutableness_n with_o he_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o manna_n which_o feed_v the_o bless_a angel_n and_o which_o make_v they_o unweariable_a and_o unsatiable_a in_o their_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n of_o
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o that_o people_n elijah_n shall_v tell_v you_o 1_o king_n 18._o 22._o i_o only_o say_v elijah_n remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o jehu_n make_v a_o foul_a fray_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n let_v none_o be_v want_v for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o do_v unto_o baal_n but_o he_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v those_o of_o which_o elisha_n bid_v jeroham_n the_o king_n ask_v counsel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13._o when_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o his_o march_n against_o moab_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v get_v thou_o irony_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o you_o may_v know_v these_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o same_o religion_n of_o idol_n which_o themselves_o follow_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n or_o for_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o and_o after_o verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i.e._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a they_o shall_v bring_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v chap._n 23._o 13._o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 15._o for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n you_o know_v by_o this_o time_n what_o kind_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n god_n where_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o for_o all_o this_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n in_o iehovah_n name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o i_o last_o quote_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o my_o name_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o read_v 1_o king_n 22._o of_o ahab_n prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o baal_n yet_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v see_v therefore_o we_o find_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o idol_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o these_o undoubted_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o like_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n be_v falâ—_n out_o true_a or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n whereunto_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o like_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o false_a prophet_n once_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o first_o i_o must_v instruct_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n both_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n and_o second_o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o god_n the_o heathen_a and_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o fashion_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o vnder-god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v godling_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v daemon-god_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n now_o the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n which_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a god_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v so_o they_o suppose_v they_o so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o go_n second_o order_n of_o god_n call_v daemon_n or_o bâ—alims_n as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o they_o and_o as_o symposium_fw-la plato_n speak_v reporter_n and_o comer_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o their_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o scripture_n call_v baalim_fw-la i_o can_v prove_v you_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v 4._o thus_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a doctor_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o the_o other_o point_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o image_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o these_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asâ—lepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n that_o be_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o another_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o be_v in_o religious_a grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n especial_o as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o provoke_v the_o live_a god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o now_o then_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o
sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a he_o write_v his_o law_n only_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o now_o stipulate_v only_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a not_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o bodily_a member_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n within_o for_o by_o law_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n stipulate_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o through_o which_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o though_o this_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o also_o require_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o open_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v as_o a_o formal_a difference_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a second_o on_o god_n part_n the_o scripture_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o worse_a promise_n the_o new_a a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o indeed_o they_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n we_o have_v and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o open_a and_o uncover_v as_o we_o have_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o better_a covenant_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o comparison_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o if_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o cover_n seem_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o jewel_n within_o so_o seem_v when_o the_o cover_n be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o open_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o have_v they_o only_o as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v look_v for_o they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o have_v as_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a veil_v under_o they_o but_o in_o the_o new_a these_o be_v all_o reveal_v and_o no_o long_o hide_v from_o we_o by_o such_o curtain_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 18._o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v our_o promise_n not_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a enemy_n worldly_a prosperity_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o case_n here_o be_v quite_o alter_v for_o then_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a but_o now_o unto_o we_o spiritual_n be_v pledge_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n and_o psal._n 92._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o 2._o namely_o if_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v then_o eat_v we_o not_o the_o real_a body_n nor_o drink_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o manna_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o water_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o eat_v bread_n still_o though_o spiritual_a bread_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n our_o drink_n be_v wine_n still_o though_o spiritual_a wine_n yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o sign_n once_o become_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v 28_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v plain_o of_o the_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o answer_v he_o say_v 7._o also_o i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o in_o my_o text_n be_v as_o express_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o rock_n leave_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v make_v the_o real_a person_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v it_o be_v of_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o assure_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o wine_n as_o assure_o enjoy_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o wine_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n indeed_o a_o predication_n in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la be_v a_o predication_n of_o sameness_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v proper_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v disparate_a and_o of_o several_a nature_n we_o speak_v usual_o in_o concreto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o from_o hâ—â—ce_n arise_v a_o scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v express_v a_o most_o near_a union_n of_o thing_n even_o different_a yet_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la which_o be_v the_o predication_n of_o sameness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v they_o be_v as_o near_o link_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v virtue_n or_o piety_n itself_o meaning_n they_o be_v thorough_o link_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o assure_o and_o thorough_o link_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o scheme_n for_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n 3_o the_o father_n say_v my_o text_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o be_v our_o sacrament_n also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o 53._o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o very_o fit_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o eat_v of_o corporal_a meat_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ._n this_o condemn_v that_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o receive_v no_o one_o jot_n thereof_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n but_o eat_v never_o a_o bit_n even_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a ruler_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o who_o see_v all_o the_o plenty_n foretell_v by_o elisha_n but_o eat_v no_o whit_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o 15._o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o himself_o though_o he_o give_v no_o body_n else_o any_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o another_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o the_o priest_n receive_v
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
concern_v tyre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n witness_v also_o the_o whole_a sea_n upon_o that_o coast_n call_v tarshish_n because_o the_o son_n of_o tarshish_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o sea_n for_o lucan_n and_o other_o report_v the_o cilician_o be_v great_a pirate_n and_o domineer_v in_o all_o the_o sea_n near_o they_o who_o afterward_o pompey_n subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o better_a order_n so_o that_o of_o that_o victory_n pharsal_a he_o say_v itque_fw-la cilix_n justâ_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la pirata_fw-la carinâ_fw-la last_o for_o thus_o place_v of_o tarshish_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o 7._o josephus_n and_o other_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o septuagint_n who_o often_o translate_v tarshish_n the_o carthaginian_n carthaginian_n they_o keep_v never_o a_o one_o of_o our_o ten_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o original_a seat_n of_o tarshish_n but_o as_o for_o their_o colony_n we_o will_v see_v afterward_o cittim_n the_o second_o portion_n contain_v caria_n lycia_n and_o part_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o this_o fell_a to_o cittim_n or_o to_o the_o cittaean_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o a_o name_n of_o a_o people_n the_o singular_a will_v be_v ceth_n or_o citti_n who_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v their_o founder_n reason_n for_o place_v the_o cittaean_n here_o be_v 1._o from_o cetis_n a_o country_n in_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o by_o ptolemy_n 2._o a_o people_n call_v cetii_n by_o homer_n in_o odyss_n δ_n who_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o river_n cetius_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n 3._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o place_n assign_v they_o in_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o javan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o last_o because_o their_o often_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o palestine_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o division_n contain_v achaia_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n elishah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o elishah_n witness_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o tract_n call_v ellas_n the_o river_n elissus_fw-la or_o ilissus_n the_o elysii_fw-la campi_fw-la eleusis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o attica_n wherein_o be_v worship_v the_o goddess_n ceres_n and_o hereof_o name_v ceres_n eleusina_n witness_v likewise_o elissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arcadia_n elis_n a_o city_n in_o peloponnesus_n and_o aeoles_n a_o colony_n of_o achaia_n all_o of_o they_o so_o name_v of_o elishah_n and_o to_o this_o in_o some_o agree_v josephus_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_n though_o some_o of_o they_o restrain_v our_o elishah_n to_o the_o aeoles_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v but_o a_o colony_n from_o achaia_n there_o remain_v the_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n dodanim_fw-la which_o contain_v all_o epirus_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n and_o here_o we_o must_v place_v the_o dodanim_fw-la or_o the_o dodanite_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o to_o place_v this_o people_n here_o we_o have_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o after_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n whereby_o it_o seem_v they_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n walk_v and_o knowledge_n now_o the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o tarshish_n and_o cittim_n very_o often_o because_o they_o be_v very_o near_o elishah_n but_o once_o in_o 7._o ezekiel_n because_o he_o be_v far_o off_o but_o dodanim_fw-la never_o because_o he_o be_v little_o know_v and_o far_a off_o so_o that_o the_o common_a ms._n opinion_n which_o place_n he_o in_o rhodes_n incur_v many_o unlikelihood_n for_o rhodes_n be_v a_o island_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o main_n be_v inhabit_v before_o the_o island_n again_o rhodes_n be_v a_o very_a small_a isle_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o rhodes_n be_v near_o and_o obvious_a to_o judaea_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n we_o never_o here_o once_o name_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n grow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o daleth_fw-he for_o resh_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o be_v read_v rodanim_fw-la ch_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o for_o our_o riphath_fw-mi there_o be_v read_v diphath_fw-mi in_o v_o 6._o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o scribe_n fault_n at_o the_o first_o and_o never_o after_o amend_v the_o other_o reason_n for_o place_v this_o people_n here_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o very_a name_n in_o a_o city_n call_v dodona_n and_o the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o be_v the_o saturn_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o his_o son_n the_o joves_n of_o their_o several_a family_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o javan_n who_o his_o son_n the_o grecian_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n call_v prometheus_n who_o as_o 1._o hesiod_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japetus_n his_o good_a son_n the_o other_o who_o son_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v gomer_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v allot_v the_o next_o region_n most_o accessible_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o palestine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o hellespont_n northward_o 6._o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o ezekiel_n who_o term_v gomer_n and_o togarmah_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o 11._o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n we_o may_v therefore_o assign_v to_o these_o gomerian_o all_v the_o north-east_n part_n of_o this_o asia_n contain_v phrygia_n pontus_n bythinia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o galatia_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o portion_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o javan_n and_o this_o josephus_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o 4._o who_o affirm_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v be_v call_v gomeraei_n and_o herodotus_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o people_n call_v cimmerii_n dwell_v in_o this_o tract_n who_o send_v a_o colony_n to_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o 30._o pliny_n speak_v of_o a_o town_n in_o troas_n a_o part_n of_o phrygia_n call_v cimmeris_n which_o all_o have_v their_o name_n from_o this_o gomer_n this_o tract_n than_o we_o must_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o gomer_n viz._n askenaz_n riphath_n and_o togarmah_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v phrygia_n major_a and_o some_o part_n of_o galatia_n togarmah_n which_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o we_o assign_v to_o togarmah_n of_o who_o the_o phrygian_n say_v josephus_n be_v call_v tygrammenes_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n who_o place_v togarmah_n in_o armenia_n minor_fw-la because_o of_o their_o king_n call_v tygranes_n and_o their_o city_n tygranokartae_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v because_o armenia_n minor_a be_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o tract_n and_o therefore_o he_o break_v our_o four_o rule_n in_o place_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o gomer_n and_o rend_v he_o from_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o togarmah_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o jewish_a toy_n late_o devise_v but_o it_o please_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n to_o turn_v thogarmah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germania_n and_o some_o go_v far_o and_o will_v have_v thogarmah_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la thegarman_n or_o the_o german_n but_o this_o opinion_n break_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o our_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v approve_v unless_o they_o mean_v of_o after-colony_n of_o which_o we_o will_v see_v afterward_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v troas_n or_o phrygia_n minor_a wherein_o be_v the_o renown_a city_n of_o troy_n and_o this_o we_o allot_v to_o askenaz_n because_o of_o the_o river_n ascanius_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tract_n call_v ascania_n askenaz_n and_o the_o name_n ascanius_n use_v in_o those_o part_n witness_n homer_n in_o his_o 2._o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v phorcys_n lead_v the_o phrygian_n and_o divine_a ascanius_n who_o come_v from_o ascania_n and_o it_o be_v as_o like_o the_o greek_n shall_v turn_v askenaz_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o coresh_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o darjavesh_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o termination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n need_v doubt_n josephus_n will_v have_v askenaz_v to_o be_v father_n to_o a_o people_n call_v
offer_n be_v present_o exhibit_v de_n futuro_fw-la when_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n and_o this_o special_a kind_n because_o usual_a my_o text_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a kind_n pay_v thy_o vow_n etc._n etc._n further_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o a_o gift_n for_o prayer_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o to_o prayer_n that_o so_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o a_o present_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o favour_n herein_o then_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o offer_v address_v to_o prayer_n not_o to_o merit_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n before_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o christ_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v not_o then_o orare_fw-la satisfactoriè_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o only_o oblatorié_fw-fr to_o pray_v satisfactoriè_fw-fr or_o meritoriè_fw-la be_v to_o offer_v a_o price_n worth_a the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o to_o pray_v only_a oblatoriè_fw-fr be_v to_o offer_v a_o motive_n or_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o real_a prayer_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4._o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o before_o this_o offer_v euctical_a or_o eucharistical_a can_v be_v complete_a votal_a it_o must_v consist_v of_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n cordis_n oris_n operis_fw-la the_o offer_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n either_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o offer_v of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o offer_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o offer_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o what_o our_o heart_n conceive_v or_o tongue_n can_v express_v by_o honour_v god_n with_o a_o present_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o that_o whereby_o the_o two_o last_o be_v sanctify_v without_o it_o they_o be_v no_o offering_n no_o thanksgiving_n no_o prayer_n but_o the_o last_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o gift_n a_o offer_v which_o without_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o offer_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v from_o the_o thing_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationes_fw-la or_o orationes_fw-la but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v it_o which_o be_v as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v oppose_v to_o a_o material_a offering_n but_o to_o a_o offer_v earthly_a and_o terrene_o sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o offer_v spiritual_o offer_v not_o a_o offering_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o material_a and_o real_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n who_o call_v the_o material_a offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a offering_n not_o because_o they_o offer_v only_a fire_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v do_v by_o fire_n so_o be_v all_o these_o heave-offering_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o manner_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o heave-offering_n be_v such_o offering_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o appear_v plain_o in_o three_o principal_a sort_n of_o they_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o voluntary_a heave-offering_n in_o first-fruit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v who_o offer_v they_o deut._n 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o so_o say_v the_o text_n thou_o shall_v set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whither_o tend_v all_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o for_o tithe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v that_o offer_v they_o namely_o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n here_o be_v a_o euctical_a offering_n a_o offer_v apply_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o honour_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o thou_o see_v our_o obedience_n may_v in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o bless_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a pattern_n in_o that_o great_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n offer_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o statute_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o of_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o who_o being_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o command_v
they_o to_o give_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o apply_v it_o euctical_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o terumah_n the_o essence_n and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la whereof_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v still_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o visible_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o due_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o outward_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o mouth_n too_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n will_v have_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o howsoever_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v require_v simple_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_o 2._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o empty_a 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o never_o almost_o come_v before_o a_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o suit_n or_o will_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a but_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o present_a that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n decree_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o every_o soul_n be_v public_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n that_o 2._o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o empty_a hand_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v for_o pious_a use_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n 16._o 16._o shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a once_o in_o a_o week_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v every_o soul_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la indigemus_fw-la offer_n aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la nè_fw-la simus_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o some_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o behoof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v 34._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o argument_n this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v bring_v urge_v also_o by_o m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o liturgy_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v like_o a_o king_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v tribute_n whereby_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n god_n be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o well_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o tributary_n offer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a 6._o see_v god_n himself_o so_o reason_v with_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n why_o may_v we_o not_o add_v in_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v his_o tribute_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o they_o be_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v tribute_n or_o present_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o bring_v present_n for_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o no_o present_n and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o that_o all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o none_o may_v come_v before_o their_o king_n without_o a_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o peasant_n 32._o sinaetas_n offer_v artaxerxes_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o the_o magi_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v he_o present_n of_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v a_o king_n and_o worship_v he_o like_o a_o king_n 2._o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o give_v tribute_n unto_o king_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n if_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o vicegerent_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 34._o offer_v igitur_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la primitias_fw-la ejus_fw-la creature_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o they_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n turn_v primitiae_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o terumah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaens_n a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o per_fw-la munas_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o honour_n &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o and_o afterward_o sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n offer_v take_v material_o for_o our_o writer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a oblation_n speak_v somewhat_o confuse_o thereof_o a_o offer_v therefore_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o analogical_o a_o offer_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o offer_v analogical_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n otherwise_o call_v
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
blind_a zeal_n which_o want_v knowledge_n 3._o zeal_n turbulent_a zeal_n which_o want_v love_n and_o moderation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o hypocritical_a zeal_n be_v a_o mere_a blaze_n and_o show_v of_o fervency_n without_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a heat_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vizor_n of_o zeal_n look_v a_o squint_a one_o way_n but_o tend_v another_o pretend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o aim_v at_o some_o private_a and_o sinister_a end_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o jehu_n who_o march_v 20._o furious_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 16._o come_v say_v he_o to_o jonadab_n and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o project_n be_v the_o kingdom_n jezabel_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a as_o out_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v 21._o but_o her_o aim_n be_v naboth_n vineyard_n so_o in_o act_n 19_o demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n and_o his_o fellow_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mean_v the_o gain_n they_o get_v by_o make_v of_o her_o silver_n shrine_v by_o vers_n 24._o this_o zeal_n be_v soon_o descry_v by_o the_o proper_a character_n it_o have_v namely_o a_o affectation_n of_o have_v their_o work_n see_v of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_n in_o matt._n 6._o be_v it_o by_o ostentation_n of_o their_o zealous_a deed_n like_o jehu_n or_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o affect_a gesture_n sigh_n and_o other_o like_a action_n fall_v within_o the_o view_n of_o man_n not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a zeal_n do_v show_v itself_o vehement_a even_o in_o external_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strain_n of_o they_o beyond_o measure_n which_o argue_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o emptiness_n within_o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v blind_a zeal_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o man_n zealous_o affect_v evil_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o be_v eager_o bend_v against_o good_a thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n 2._o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n be_v he_o himself_o once_o carry_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v john_n 16._o 2._o i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o 9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o simple_a and_o devout_a sectary_n who_o blind_o run_v after_o some_o person_n they_o esteem_v without_o know_v themselves_o either_o why_o or_o whither_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_a to_o metal_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o will_v speed_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o to_o break_v his_o neck_n the_o counsel_n i_o will_v give_v for_o avoid_v this_o kind_n be_v to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v and_o see_v our_o way_n clear_o before_o we_o run_v 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o false_a zeal_n be_v turbulent_a zeal_n which_o s._n james_n 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n a_o kind_n of_o wildfire_n transport_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o moderation_n namely_o when_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o heat_n we_o either_o outgo_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o use_v undue_a mean_n or_o way_n or_o overshoot_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o howsoever_o zeal_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v this_o excess_n never_o break_v over_o the_o bank_n either_o of_o our_o vocation_n or_o in_o choice_n of_o mean_n out-bound_a the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n as_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v who_o endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o massacre_n of_o prince_n overturning_a of_o kingdom_n breach_n of_o oath_n and_o almost_o all_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o 2._o gibeonite_n forget_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o josh._n 9_o 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o 54._o gospel_n when_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v a_o whole_a village_n of_o samaria_n such_o also_o be_v peter_n zeal_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o 10._o malchus_n his_o ear_n the_o former_a outgo_v the_o limit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o last_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n as_o clock_n who_o spring_n be_v break_v overstrike_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n so_o this_o mad_a and_o untempered_a zeal_n the_o measure_n of_o moderation_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o describe_v these_o false_a fire_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a zealot_n who_o god_n approve_v namely_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o fervency_n and_o not_o in_o show_n for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o with_o humour_n and_o opinion_n temper_v with_o charity_n and_o free_a from_o headstrong_a violence_n this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v zealous_a therefore_o this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o whoso_o want_v in_o he_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o will_v spew_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o little_a before_o my_o text._n but_o why_o will_n you_o say_v shall_v this_o zeal_n be_v so_o needful_a or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o do_v evince_n and_o prove_v it_o needful_a and_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text_n where_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v be_v not_o that_o needful_a without_o which_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sinful_a but_o virtue_n you_o will_v say_v consist_v in_o a_o mean_a object_n and_o not_o in_o excess_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o piety_n also_o i_o answer_v answ._n the_o mean_a wherein_o virtue_n be_v place_v be_v the_o middle_a of_o different_a kind_n and_o not_o the_o middle_a or_o mean_a of_o degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n virtue_n so_o it_o be_v virtue_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o zeal_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground-rule_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o precept_n concern_v his_o worship_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o zealous_o 30._o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o uttermost_a strain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a what_o love_n then_o can_v suit_n to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a top_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o love_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v true_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v supreme_a in_o ourselves_o a_o supremacy_n of_o fear_n a_o supremacy_n of_o hope_n a_o supremacy_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o reserve_v the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o affection_n for_o our_o gold_n for_o our_o herodias_n &c_n &c_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v god_n a_o base_a indignity_n will_v he_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v respect_v before_o he_o or_o equal_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 20._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o let_v therefore_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o brook_n of_o our_o affection_n run_v into_o this_o main_n and_o let_v no_o rivulet_n be_v draw_v another_o way_n if_o zeal_n be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o require_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comely_a to_o work_v with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o certain_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o comely_a be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n
shall_v get_v faith_n and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o new_a thing_n teach_v they_o these_o common_a thing_n be_v tedious_a the_o minister_n must_v teach_v they_o something_o they_o never_o know_v before_o or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a thing_n still_o their_o stomach_n be_v so_o queasy_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o dress_v and_o set_v out_o with_o delicious_a word_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o learning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v gold_n to_o be_v gild_v and_o find_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o noble_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o israelite_n 6._o num._n 11._o who_o when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n be_v use_v to_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o manna_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n what_o still_o manna_n every_o day_n manna_n manna_n o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n our_o onion_n and_o our_o cucumber_n i_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o though_o this_o manna_n be_v a_o heavenly_a manna_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o geason_a we_o regard_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o fare_n but_o what_o befall_v these_o dainty-mouthed_n murmurer_n many_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n they_o have_v flesh_n of_o the_o best_a the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n send_v they_o but_o while_o the_o 33._o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o gross_a food_n because_o it_o be_v rare_a then_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v too-too_o choice_a in_o hear_v and_o have_v rather_o hear_v rare_a and_o new_a thing_n than_o profitable_a thing_n because_o you_o hear_v they_o often_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n feed_v you_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o best_a food_n he_o can_v give_v you_o what_o more_o sovereign_a diet_n can_v be_v unto_o your_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o more_o please_a news_n can_v you_o hear_v than_o tiding_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n this_o make_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a 14._o and_o peace_n among_o man_n account_v not_o that_o common_a which_o so_o few_o man_n taste_v of_o account_v not_o that_o tedious_a which_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o have_v need_n of_o and_o which_o if_o you_o can_v once_o but_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o you_o will_v think_v you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o as_o quite_o disallow_v a_o moderate_a show_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o they_o be_v but_o leek_n and_o cucumber_n the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v it_o mark_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ._n if_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v also_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o know_v christ_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v get_v but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o firm_a assurance_n of_o s._n paul_n 39_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o word_n of_o job_n etc._n who_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v know_v so_o much_o by_o special_a inspiration_n but_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o mark_v again_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o john_n be_o or_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o both_o not_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n but_o all_o you_o also_o to_o who_o i_o write_v who_o have_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o 10._o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v redemption_n the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o seal_n we_o know_v confirm_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v earnest_a be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n whosoever_o then_o do_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v within_o he_o as_o every_o one_o may_v and_o must_v do_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o man_n have_v god_n promise_n seal_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o break_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v promise_n with_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 29._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o decree_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n will_v thou_o then_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o misery_n will_v thou_o have_v joy_n in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n will_v thou_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o joy_n will_v thou_o welcome_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n o_o labour_n then_o to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a never_o cease_v till_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o thy_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o peace_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n discard_v all_o joy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n so_o great_a but_o thou_o may_v undergo_v no_o burden_n so_o heavy_a but_o thou_o may_v easy_o bear_v it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n sing_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n haleluia_o haleluia_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
this_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v be_v his_o by_o peculiar_a relation_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o god_n house_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v something_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o then_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o once_z good_a manner_n so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v something_o answerable_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o master_n thereof_o you_o know_v how_o far_o that_o word_n extend_v and_o if_o not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v here_o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v somewhere_o still_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o 16._o jacob_n at_o bethel_n god_n be_v here_o and_o to_o testify_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o while_o we_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o because_o i_o parallel_v before_o that_o oriental_a rite_n of_o discalceation_n whereunto_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o have_v reference_n with_o we_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lead_a ceremony_n if_o any_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o gesture_n i_o imply_v thereby_o as_o fit_v to_o accompany_v this_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o she_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v but_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n speak_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a use_n at_o this_o day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n which_o yet_o i_o submit_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 132._o psal._n v._n 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v before_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o style_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o may_v we_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a form_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n yet_o sometime_o they_o premise_v this_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o it_o section_n iu._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v the_o admonition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o term_v a_o caution_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v prefer_v not_o the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n our_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n childish_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n against_o that_o custom_n of_o a_o short_a and_o private_a prayer_n at_o our_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o we_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o rather_o hear_v and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o minister_n be_v read_v or_o speak_v as_o solomon_n here_o bid_v we_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a devotion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o i_o will_v themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o so_o loose_a a_o notion_n import_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o direct_o thwart_v the_o purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n be_v this_o but_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o will_v this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v auricular_a hear_n but_o practical_a that_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n according_a as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v 22._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victimae_fw-la stultorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o proverbial_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n which_o samuel_n use_v in_o that_o bitter_a reproof_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n the_o word_n here_o twice_o render_v obey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v some_o man_n say_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o before_o i_o give_v my_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o their_o meaning_n conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n disparage_v and_o villify_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v as_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n else_o will_v i_o have_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
before_o god_n without_o that_o inward_a devotion_n requisite_a be_v a_o sin_n yet_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o what_o our_o outward_a gesture_n import_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o our_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o will_v so_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o as_o if_o we_o say_v lord_n i_o ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o with_o that_o religious_a sear_n humble_a reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o the_o gesture_n the_o posture_n i_o here_o present_a import_v but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o i_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o one_o might_n better_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o all_o otherwise_o i_o conclude_v still_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n those_o great_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 11._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d munus_fw-la purum_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n silence_v and_o forget_v be_v once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o text_n of_o eminent_a note_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v allege_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o express_a and_o undoubted_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o solemn_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o so_o general_o and_o grant_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v they_o be_v the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o pillar_n of_o that_o age_n the_o former_a of_o they_o flourish_v within_o little_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n s._n john_n scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o three_o seculum_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v by_o tertullian_n zeno_n veronensis_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la by_o eâ—sebius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o in_o the_o after-age_n by_o who_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o they_o as_o some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o in_o some_o liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n common_o call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o hymn_n or_o preface_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_o meet_v and_o right_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o laud_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n even_o that_o which_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o offer_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v thereby_o what_o and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v be_v a_o point_n though_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o beyond_o belief_n obscure_a intricate_a and_o perplex_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v i_o say_v true_a a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la râ—s_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dicâ—_n vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantâ—pâ—re_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaverit_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o point_n which_o have_v beyond_o expression_n puzzle_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o several_a man_n otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o obscurity_n have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o in_o follow_v time_n partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whilst_o each_o part_n find_v the_o knot_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o the_o right_a way_n of_o untie_v it_o as_o how_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o before_o i_o have_v acquaint_v myself_o long_o with_o this_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o a_o thought_n thereabouts_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v inform_v namely_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o to_o peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o their_o form_n and_o liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v if_o i_o be_v but_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o i_o have_v sound_n and_o learned_a i_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o befit_v no_o other_o auditory_a but_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o will_v the_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o such_o as_o mean_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o like_a to_o stumble_v the_o reader_n as_o this_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o i_o will_v chalk_v out_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v it_o second_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n by_o application_n thereto_o three_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n interlace_v therewith_o such_o passage_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n either_o of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n under_o which_o name_n first_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v the_o mere_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
service_n that_o be_v after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v sacrificiiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o king_n their_o army_n and_o confederate_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o fine_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o dona_fw-la viz._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commemoration_n thereon_o of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n therapeutam_fw-la to_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n 45._o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n therein_o together_o with_o all_o other_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o these_o that_o be_v we_o commemorate_v christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a rite_n for_o they_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o our_o author_n cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_o dread_a sacrifice_n lie_v then_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o be_v once_o slay_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a the_o merciful_a god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o which_o tertullian_n mean_v lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orare_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orantes_fw-la confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o spreâ—â—_n forth_o our_o hand_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n confess_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n confitemur_fw-la domino_fw-la for_o confitemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o by_o commemorate_n christ_n and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laude_n const._n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v up_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n mean_v s._n austin_n describe_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v immolare_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o immolat_a deo_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la psalm_n 50._o 1._o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psal._n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o last_o that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v intend_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o the_o church_n address_v herself_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v apparent_a by_o a_o say_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n where_o treat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v continual_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o incense_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_n eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n all_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v express_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o find_v acceptance_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mystery_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n i_o will_v quote_v a_o example_n or_o two_o clemens_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o al._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o o_o bishop_n be_v now_o unto_o your_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n standing_z at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n the_o same_o clemens_n in_o a_o more_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n quote_v that_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n after_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v clemens_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v find_v our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o clemens_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n be_v find_v that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o same_o style_n speak_v iust._n mar._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o among_o who_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la where_o note_v that_o by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v christ_n through_o who_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o devotion_n be_v offer_v so_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ibid._n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o glorificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filii_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la what_o other_o name_n be_v there_o that_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n also_o be_v glorify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o almighty_a god_n the_o church_n offer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n well_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o in_o every_o
place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o this_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la cels._n will_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n our_o prayer_n by_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o who_o we_o first_o offer_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o inter_v cession_n to_o god_n most_o high_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n may_v present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n more_o passage_n have_v origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o too_o much_o in_o this_o rugged_a way_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n namely_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filiumpro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la n._n b._n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o the_o son_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o in_o this_o mystical_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_v chapter_n the_o four_o particular_a propound_v be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a thus_o the_o papist_n gain_n nothing_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v otherwhile_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o rite_n alone_o so_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o christian_a service_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n sometime_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacred_a supper_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v and_o true_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o disputation_n without_o it_o be_v vain_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o either_o party_n interest_v in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a therein_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o differ_a definition_n give_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o build_v upon_o other_o conception_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o special_a sense_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v but_o every_o offering_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o strict_a and_o proper_a acception_n we_o seek_v for_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o all_o other_o call_v heave-offering_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o indeed_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o offering_n be_v then_o call_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v we_o pick_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ratio_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offering_n of_o beast_n of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n of_o fowl_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o gown_n we_o wear_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o apparel_n though_o make_v of_o differ_v stuff_n these_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o formale_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v offer_v after_o another_o and_o differ_v manner_n those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o true_a sacrament_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o hold_v you_o therefore_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v define_v thus_o a_o offer_v whereby_o the_o offerer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o god_n table_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o explicate_o thus_o a_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n that_o the_o offerer_n partake_v
door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o but_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v say_v show_v rather_o how_o fit_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o prove_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hear_v therefore_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n first_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n this_o salt_n be_v call_v levit._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o salt_n which_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v salfoederis_n dei_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o epulum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o moses_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covevenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o exod._n 24._o 8._o three_o but_o above_o all_o this_o may_v most_o evident_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v concern_v sacrifice_n there_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o whoso_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o approach_v their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la by_o a_o foederal_a rite_n four_o i_o add_v in_o this_o last_o place_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n yet_o that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n gen._n 15._o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 9_o offer_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o i_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v a_o heifer_n a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtle_n dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v according_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n lay_v each_o piece_n or_o moiety_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n and_o so_o as_o the_o text_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o rite_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n god_n condescend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n likewise_o in_o their_o more_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v make_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_n or_o execration_n use_v this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o man_n covenant_v with_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o god_n both_o a_o witness_n and_o party_n with_o they_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n cut_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o sunder_o and_o past_a between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v here_o with_o abram_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 19_o thus_o let_v i_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o i_o violate_v the_o oath_n i_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gentile_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o i_o break_v a_o covenant_n thus_o let_v i_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o amity_n and_o favour_n with_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o now_o from_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o ferire_fw-la percutere_fw-la &_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n to_o cut_v or_o to_o strike_v a_o covenant_n à _fw-la ferendis_fw-la percutiendis_fw-la &_o secandis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la sanciendis_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n of_o strike_v and_o cut_v the_o sacrifice_n asunder_o at_o the_o make_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v also_o derive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a epulae_fw-la foederale_n wherein_o they_o kill_v beast_n which_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n do_v not_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o consist_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v right_o in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o foederal_n feast_n we_o all_o grant_v and_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n be_v rite_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o succeed_v they_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o 26._o new_a that_o that_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o goat_n but_o this_o found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la a_o full_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o shall_v be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n we_o the_o convivae_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n my_o last_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n i_o give_v thereof_o but_o even_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o this_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o define_v no_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o evidence_n which_o i_o
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
whosoever_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n and_o this_o my_o conflict_n no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o house_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v bring_v damage_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v miraculous_o hear_v from_o heaven_n call_z her_z and_o her_o fellow-martyr_n julian_n to_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v ask_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n blasius_n who_o suffer_v say_v baronius_n under_o licinius_n our_o simeon_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o woman_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o cure_v her_o son_n who_o have_v a_o fish-bone_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n he_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o invisible_a power_n take_v out_o the_o bone_n which_o stick_v in_o this_o child_n and_o cure_v he_o and_o whensoever_o hereafter_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v man_n child_n or_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o than_o shall_v remember_v my_o name_n say_v o_o lord_n hasten_v thy_o help_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blasius_n do_v thou_o cure_v he_o speedy_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o restore_v to_o a_o poor_a widow_n a_o hog_n her_o only_a hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o when_o as_o afterward_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o bring_v the_o hog_n head_n and_o foot_n boil_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n he_o blessing_n she_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n woman_n in_o this_o habit_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n from_o my_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o other_o imitate_v thou_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n from_o my_o god_n and_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o thy_o altar_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v swallow_v a_o bone_n or_o prickle_n or_o be_v vex_v with_o any_o disease_n or_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n grant_v lord_n to_o every_o one_o his_o heart_n desire_n as_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v now_o and_o evermore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v say_v he_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o belove_a champion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o that_o also_o which_o thou_o do_v request_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v also_o every_o house_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v thy_o memory_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o storehouse_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o thy_o glorious_a confession_n and_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o i_o saint_n catharine_n who_o he_o call_v aecatharina_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n under_o maximianus_n he_o make_v to_o pray_v thus_o at_o her_o martyrdom_n grant_v unto_o those_o o_o lord_n who_o through_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n such_o their_o request_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thy_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n marina_n prayer_n who_o we_o latin_n call_v saint_n margaret_n be_v complete_a and_o for_o the_o purpose_n she_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o thus_o she_o pray_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v simeon_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n whosoever_o for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v worship_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o body_n which_o have_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v therein_o offer_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o simeâ—n_n describe_v this_o my_o conflict_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shall_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n give_v unto_o they_o most_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o friend_n of_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v they_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o the_o revenge_a hand_n come_v near_o they_o nor_o the_o evil_a of_o famine_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o any_o grievous_a scourge_n nor_o let_v any_o other_o incurable_a destruction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n betide_v they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n adhere_v to_o my_o house_n her_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o unto_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n offer_v glory_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v ask_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n through_o i_o grant_v they_o o_o lord_n abundant_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n while_o she_o be_v thus_o other_o pray_v with_o herself_o say_v simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o a_o host_n and_o multitude_n of_o holy_a angel_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n marina_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v fulfil_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v ask_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v ask_v it_o thus_o say_v simeon_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o his_o tale_n of_o marina_n or_o margaret_n complain_v much_o forsooth_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n forge_v yea_o profane_v as_o he_o faith_n more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o evidentissimis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la beside_o he_o call_v i_o know_v not_o what_o narration_n of_o this_o virgin_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o that_o sort_n corrupt_v dictio_fw-la daemoniaca_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v reject_v all_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o how_o honest_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o what_o touchstone_n he_o use_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 13._o baronius_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v quite_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sometime_o content_a to_o trade_v with_o not_o much_o better_a ware_n yet_o this_o of_o simeon_n he_o suppose_v will_v need_v very_o much_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v before_o it_o be_v merchantable_a chap._n v._n a_o useful_a digression_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n as_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a historical_a account_n even_o out_o of_o the_o record_n leave_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o saint_n when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o last_v and_o under_o what_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n against_o idolatry_n a_o attempt_n to_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o saint-worship_n frustrate_v several_a slander_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n the_o original_a of_o these_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a lie_n prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o such_o desperate_a shift_n when_o time_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o superstitious_a simeon_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n of_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n by_o divers_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n peer_n and_o people_n last_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o till_o after_o 840_o that_o be_v a_o 120_o year_n which_o be_v not_o against_o image_n only_o though_o they_o bear_v
time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nicâ—dâ—mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o
be_v baptize_v for_o john_n i_o suppose_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o first_o month_n nisan_fw-la when_o the_o summer_n be_v before_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o end_v august_n follow_v now_o john_n imprisonment_n be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o evangelical_n story_n john_n c._n 2._o 23._o c._n 3._o 22._o &_o chap._n 4._o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 14._o be_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 806._o about_o the_o end_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o month_n tisre_o or_o september_n the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n an._n olymp._n 806._o mens_fw-la 7._o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n commission_n an._n olymp._n 379._o mens_fw-la 7._o differentia_fw-la an._n 427_o m._n o._n 61._o week_n complete_a from_o hence_o man_n 7._o begin_v the_o last_o week_n wherefore_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o passeover_n man_n 1._o firm_o fix_v by_o chronological_a character_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o tiberius_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 808._o aerae_fw-la christian._n 33._o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v complete_a ann._n aerae_fw-la christ._n 37._o when_o the_o 813_o ann._n olymp._n shall_v be_v begin_v and_o current_a in_o september_n verse_n 26._o and_o after_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n people_n to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o after_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n aforesaid_a shall_v expire_v and_o be_v full_o complete_a for_o so_o the_o word_n after_o suppose_v they_o must_v be_v messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o the_o live_n by_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o but_o from_o be_v any_o long_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o people_n they_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v they_o and_o he_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr may_v couple_v similia_fw-la tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his._n and_o for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o life_n but_o also_o from_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n or_o from_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o king_n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o chron._n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o jer._n 33._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o david_n a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o 2_o sam._n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o second_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 33._o to_o eli_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n jer._n 33._o 18._o neither_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v a_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o i_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n continual_o the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n anno_fw-la olympiad_n 379._o as_o be_v already_o show_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 813._o aerae_fw-la christianae_n dionysiacae_fw-la 37._o be_v lxii_o week_n of_o year_n or_o 434_o year_n full_o complete_a and_o expire_v the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v christ_n divorce_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n which_o may_v appear_v thus_o anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 33._o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o pentecost_n 3000_o convert_v more_o add_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n so_o this_o year_n end_v about_o september_n month_n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 34._o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n much_o increase_v deacon_n choose_v and_o steven_n one_o of_o they_o act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 35._o steven_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n increase_v so_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n the_o elder_n and_o people_n rage_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n be_v steven_n martyr_v act._n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 36._o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n saul_n make_v havoc_n act._n c._n 8._o whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o of_o who_o success_n the_o apostle_n be_v inform_v send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o new_a convert_n ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o by_o the_o way_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 25._o anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 37._o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o steven_n proceed_v further_o and_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n have_v by_o the_o way_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n how_o come_v they_o there_o else_o chap._n 11._o which_o saul_n hear_v of_o get_v letter_n thither_o to_o bring_v those_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o of_o that_o way_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n himself_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v go_v again_o from_o jerusalem_n by_o lyddae_fw-la unto_o joppa_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o this_o year_n at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n the_o next_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n 38._o anno_fw-la olympiadico_n 813._o according_a as_o be_v foretell_v that_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n be_v end_v messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v now_o one_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n tender_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v he_o but_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o lord_n himself_o and_o after_o that_o by_o persecute_v his_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n peter_n be_v teach_v by_o vision_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o rom._n 11._o true_a it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v before_o the_o last_o week_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o until_o after_o it_o be_v end_v or_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o here_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o cut_v off_o than_o by_o death_n yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o copulative_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o fulfil_v until_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v end_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n people_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la messiae_n venturus_fw-la i._o futurus_fw-la the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n when_o israel_n be_v reject_v so_o
can_v such_o a_o one_o lead_v but_o gentile_n but_o that_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n this_o need_v a_o special_a intimation_n and_o sure_o the_o roman_a army_n though_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o service_n the_o army_n of_o messiah_n so_o the_o parable_n aim_v at_o this_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o spiteful_o they_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o wedding_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v bid_v be_v ready_a he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o text_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o desolate_v army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o james_n 5._o weep_v and_o howl_v you_o rich_a man_n he_o write_v to_o jew_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n when_o the_o end_n of_o your_o state_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o roman_n spoil_v you_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o christ_n come_n be_v you_o patient_a say_v he_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o the_o rest_n persecute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o mean_v say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o carry_v away_o the_o jew_n 24._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o take_v that_o of_o john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o understand_v that_o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v messiah_n therefore_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o desolater_n here_o mean_v who_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n citation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n only_o summary_o express_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n or_o abominable_a army_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v make_v desolation_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o or_o whosoever_o else_o for_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v translate_v this_o book_n if_o their_o translation_n here_o be_v original_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o not_o translate_v thither_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v accommodate_v the_o place_n though_o of_o unlike_a construction_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sense_n unto_o two_o other_o place_n chap._n 11._o 31._o chap._n 12._o 11._o where_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o abomination_n be_v mention_v and_o likewise_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o three_o of_o they_o not_o well_o understanding_n what_o subject_n these_o participle_n include_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a relation_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpretable_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o point_n to_o express_v their_o translation_n verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o jer._n c._n 7._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 42._o 18._o and_o the_o vulgar_a here_o perseverabit_fw-la as_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n take_v from_o a_o continue_a pour_v of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o feminine_a supposâ—um_fw-la which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ala._n this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v metonymicè_fw-la the_o desolation_n wrought_v by_o it_o or_o foreign_a possession_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a until_o the_o final_a time_n which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o those_o gentile_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v shall_v continue_v their_o dominion_n and_o possession_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o desolate_a inhabitant_n once_o thereof_o until_o that_o final_a time_n be_v accomplish_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o suit_n best_o the_o meaning_n in_o s._n luke_n language_n be_v thus_o express_v 24._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o last_o period_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n prophesy_v 7._o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 7._o that_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 26._o which_o be_v come_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o apoc._n 10._o 6._o renew_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o swear_v before_o to_o daniel_n that_o when_o these_o time_n n._n b._n shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o long_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amen_n appendix_n although_o i_o think_v that_o preciseness_n of_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o event_n and_o their_o time_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o prediction_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o very_a day_n or_o not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o find_v it_o very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o anno_fw-la judaico_fw-la 3344._o aerae_fw-la mundi_fw-la scaligerianae_fw-la 3533._o the_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v neomenia_n tisri_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n calendar_n fall_v upon_o the_o 9_o of_o september_n calendarii_n juliani_n feriâ_fw-la 1._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 12._o literâ_fw-la dominic_n g._n ergò_fw-la neomenia_n adar_n be_v feb._n 4._o fer._n 2._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 13._o literâ_fw-la dominicali_fw-la f._n so_o the_o 3_o of_o adar_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o 15._o will_v be_v the_o 6_o of_o february_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v and_o two_o day_n after_o consume_v be_v exclusive_a 182_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n adunguem_fw-la but_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o judaical_a calendar_n be_v annus_fw-la embolimaeus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v two_o adar_n which_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mean_v be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o neomenia_n of_o the_o second_o adar_n be_v march_n 5._o feria_n 4._o so_o the_o 3_o day_n of_o this_o adar_n be_v the_o 7._o of_o march_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8._o of_o september_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v fire_v be_v exclusive_a 184_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o too_o much_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n be_v not_o in_o darius_n his_o time_n so_o exact_a nor_o the_o moon_n be_v motion_n so_o well_o know_v but_o the_o new_a moon_n may_v sometime_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o month_n a_o day_n or_o two_o howsoever_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o scaliger_n do_v can_v from_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o
meditation_n i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o discover_v by_o your_o last_o somewhat_o more_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o one_o principal_a particular_a than_o i_o know_v before_o and_o also_o because_o i_o find_v you_o presume_v of_o another_o piece_n as_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n because_o in_o my_o last_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o intimate_v i_o have_v sufficient_a if_o need_n be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o my_o end_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n out_o of_o mere_a pertinacy_n but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v myself_o though_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v of_o i_o of_o less_o confidence_n to_o persuade_v other_o than_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o some_o opinion_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n fatal_a to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o much_o patience_n endure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary-minded_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o mere_o concern_v he_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 1._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o ch_z 26._o 64._o mark_v 13._o 26._o &_o ch_z 14._o 62._o luke_n 21._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o you_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n 34._o than_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v first_o while_o you_o endeavour_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o establish_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n you_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n second_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a aetas_fw-la but_o gens_fw-la natio_fw-la progeny_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o take_v viz._n gens_n judaeorum_n non_fw-la inâ—eribit_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o which_o amen_o verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o who_o consider_v it_o remain_v a_o distinct_a people_n in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o captivity_n and_o after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a change_n as_o have_v befall_v the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 35_o 36._o whether_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o flacius_n illyricus_n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o modern_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o may_v have_v admonish_v other_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o acception_n rather_o than_o by_o turn_v it_o aetas_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la to_o put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o little_a ease_n and_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o frame_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o confuse_a interpretation_n s._n chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o gens_n christiana_n or_o fidelium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la other_o have_v other_o accommodation_n but_o still_o under_o this_o notion_n i_o speak_v of_o i_o prefer_v as_o i_o say_v gens_n judaeorum_n for_o what_o reason_n nihil_fw-la nunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o native_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n matth._n 23._o 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o nation_n so_o beza_n render_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 11._o 50_o 51._o and_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n again_o luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v first_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n à _fw-la gente_fw-la ista_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progeny_n patria_fw-la see_v gen._n 25._o 13._o &_o ch_z 43._o 7._o num._n 10._o 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v here_o be_v enough_o â—or_a the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n so_o then_o your_o argument_n thence_o be_v nothing_o 3._o beside_o to_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long_a tribulation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o it_o immediate_o after_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 29._o mark_v 13._o 24._o for_o this_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o nation_n suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o calamity_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o present_v not_o yet_o end_v wherefore_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o expositor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o great_a tribulation_n these_o of_o parallel_a sense_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n luke_n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v v_o 24._o and_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v after_o that_o tribulation_n end_v so_o he_o after_z or_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n ordinatiuè_fw-la for_o tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n tribulation_n shall_v end_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o that_o prophesy_v dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o event_n those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o daniel_n prophecy_v of_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v here_o for_o if_o the_o immediate_a consequent_a be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o time_n which_o immediate_o precede_v but_o be_v the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o but_o you_o
maintain_v in_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o discomfort_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o my_o turn_n come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o have_v write_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o whereabouts_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o and_o what_o you_o answer_v he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o praecognita_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o of_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o chappel-exercise_n you_o have_v to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o return_v that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o true_o i_o have_v forget_v in_o my_o last_o to_o entreat_v but_o since_o peruse_v your_o letter_n and_o light_v upon_o it_o i_o resolve_v the_o next_o time_n i_o write_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o promise_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o have_v write_v of_o concern_v dan._n 11._o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v not_o neglect_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o first_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o receipt_n of_o you_o which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n apr._n 4._o and_o to_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o pain_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o requite_v save_v with_o love_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o requital_n as_o your_o acceptance_n may_v make_v it_o i_o commend_v you_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o study_n as_o my_o own_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n and_o rest_n newbury_n april_n 6._o 1635._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n extreme_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n postscript_n a_o strange_a book_n come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n which_o be_v former_o suppose_v to_o be_v invariable_a that_o which_o 54_o year_n since_o be_v find_v to_o be_v deg_n 11_o 22_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o deg_n 7_o and_o the_o last_o year_n but_o deg_n 4._o dr._n l._n my_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v unto_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n selden_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o my_o lord_n herbert_n concern_v you_o as_o namely_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o trumpet_n signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o make_v answer_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o i_o think_v good_a epistle_n li._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n five_o letter_n express_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o little_a affect_v he_o be_v with_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n selden_n censure_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o millennial_a felicity_n in_o seculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o antichiliast_n the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n be_v afraid_a to_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n sir_n some_z business_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v i_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o chappel-exercise_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o this_o i_o last_o offer_v to_o send_v you_o namely_o a_o little_a thing_n for_o understanding_n s._n paul_n allegation_n out_o of_o psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o deliver_v first_o at_o several_a time_n by_o way_n of_o common-place_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o college_n and_o in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n but_o at_o what_o time_n my_o notion_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v yet_o but_o raw_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n not_o understand_v so_o you_o will_v find_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a notion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o mature_a thought_n can_v now_o correct_v or_o wipe_v out_o well_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o send_v you_o they_o both_o the_o little_a one_o have_v another_o conceit_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o viz._n of_o zipporah_n circumcise_n i_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o out_o anew_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o undergo_v hazard_n as_o you_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o vanity_n for_o mr._n selden_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n by_o who_o write_n i_o have_v learned_a much_o and_o make_v no_o slight_a esteem_n of_o but_o otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o my_o life_n nor_o he_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o intercourse_n between_o we_o by_o letter_n word_n message_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v any_o censure_n of_o his_o concern_v my_o book_n or_o any_o particular_a therein_o till_o now_o much_o less_o reply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n report_v to_o i_o or_o take_v it_o unkind_o as_o you_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o lord_n herbert_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o some_o scheme_n of_o discourse_n that_o pass_v from_o some_o body_n gratis_o when_o my_o book_n be_v discourse_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scheme_n be_v more_o deceive_v in_o i_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o man_n else_o there_o be_v i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v who_o be_v less_o trouble_v to_o see_v other_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o than_o i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o take_v it_o unkind_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o paradox_n if_o any_o man_n can_v patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o nothing_o affect_v i_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o i_o which_o disposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o i_o as_o i_o take_v daily_a liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o i_o own_o former_a persuasion_n or_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o discover_v too_o much_o my_o indifferency_n this_o way_n let_v it_o pass_v i_o be_o no_o niggard_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o impart_v what_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v some_o appetite_n as_o you_o say_v otherwise_o my_o familiarist_n friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o my_o notion_n as_o any_o stranger_n for_o if_o they_o discover_v no_o stomach_n i_o use_v not_o to_o examine_v they_o no_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pauci_fw-la enim_fw-la inviti_fw-la discunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n but_o for_o their_o mansion_n and_o habitation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o make_v no_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o his_o glorify_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o such_o a_o use_n be_v not_o unbefitting_a the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n like_a scruple_n will_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o beatitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o what_o shall_v a_o glorify_a soul_n do_v there_o with_o a_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n what_o object_n be_v there_o to_o entertain_v they_o some_o body_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o deceive_v our_o mr._n perkins_n somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o have_v think_v in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la but_o now_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o english_a nor_o have_v i_o the_o latin_a copy_n move_v a_o question_n to_o what_o use_n the_o renovated_a earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v answer_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o shall_v sometime_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n allege_v for_o this_o conceit_n that_o in_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n each_o shall_v
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
altar_n but_o why_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v shall_v be_v call_v solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la more_o than_o the_o font_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v or_o the_o pulpit_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v i_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o one_o who_o much_o further_v these_o course_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o to_o my_o think_v the_o table_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v solium_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o we_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n to_o use_v some_o reverential_n gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o new_a consideration_n and_o inquisition_n as_o whether_o bodily_a gesture_n alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v urge_v or_o practise_v in_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n the_o outward_a adoration_n without_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n yet_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o formality_n last_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o become_v unlawful_a by_o accident_n as_o when_o they_o be_v superstitious_o practise_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v scandalize_v by_o countenance_v the_o superstition_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o take_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v my_o thought_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v good_a myself_o but_o upon_o the_o present_a observation_n of_o time_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o i_o willing_o profess_v i_o fear_v superstition_n hereby_o will_v creep_v on_o in_o a_o conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o altar_n than_o otherwise_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v it_o public_o profess_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o solicit_v with_o such_o fear_n yet_o be_o i_o nothing_o sorry_a but_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o have_v enter_v thus_o far_o into_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n here_o mention_v whereupon_o i_o shall_v willing_o confer_v with_o other_o divine_n for_o your_o judgement_n concern_v ezekiel_n vision_n so_o free_o communicate_v i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o that_o i_o have_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o give_v i_o much_o content_n yet_o withal_o your_o adventure_n thereupon_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v they_o be_v as_o spark_n of_o light_n unto_o i_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n your_o candour_n throughout_o work_v i_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o any_o opinion_n which_o you_o embrace_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o you_o make_v i_o more_o and_o more_o happy_a in_o all_o your_o speculation_n i_o shall_v hearty_o beg_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o study_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v you_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n in_o these_o uncomfortable_a day_n hereupon_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v though_o i_o purpose_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_v not_o long_o since_o resolve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o k._n of_o s._n proceed_n in_o germany_n may_v not_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n we_o be_v in_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o five_o by_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o that_o exposition_n which_o you_o give_v thereof_o sr._n n._n r._n tell_v i_o moreover_o that_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o universal_a the_o lord_n keep_v you_o and_o bless_v you_o i_o shall_v ever_o remain_v newbury_n june_n 1._o 1635._o your_o faithful_a and_o respectful_a true_a friend_n much_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lviii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n eight_o letter_n further_o explain_v himself_o concern_v holiness_n of_o church_n altar_n or_o sacred_a table_n god_n throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n sir_n concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n i_o shall_v be_v then_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o i_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o great_a commotion_n now_o on_o foot_n if_o they_o settle_v so_o as_o thereby_o some_o prop_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o now_o uphold_v the_o beast_n or_o any_o further_a way_n open_v to_o his_o downfall_n than_o yet_o have_v be_v than_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v accomplish_v otherwise_o not_o for_o every_o vial_n must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o beast_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la labefactatur_fw-la status_fw-la bestiae_fw-la phialae_fw-la complementum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la let_v we_o expect_v what_o this_o new_a shock_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o h._n of_o a._n will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v once_o heave_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n or_o their_o succession_n interrupt_v i_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v do_v their_o fall_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n so_o shake_v the_o beast_n as_o will_v drive_v he_o into_o a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burning-fever_n the_o rage_a symptom_n whereof_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n be_v like_a to_o feel_v for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n of_o altar_n or_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o reverend_a accommodation_n in_o the_o one_o at_o or_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o path_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o infrequency_n and_o unaccustomedness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o check_n and_o impediment_n as_o make_v all_o collation_n by_o pen_n over-tedious_a and_o troublesome_a for_o nothing_o almost_o can_v be_v presuppose_v by_o way_n of_o postulatum_fw-la but_o will_v be_v question_v in_o a_o discourse_n ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la i_o can_v rid_v my_o way_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o much_o more_o speed_n and_o ease_n but_o in_o so_o much_o pen-work_n as_o this_o argument_n will_v require_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v myself_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v operae-pretium_a nevertheless_o that_o you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o exception_n and_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o further_a meditation_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o wave_v it_o altogether_o till_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v a_o little_a further_o into_o my_o thought_n and_o speculation_n this_o way_n before_o i_o shut_v the_o window_n thus_o therefore_o i_o express_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o my_o mind_n prompt_v i_o 1._o concern_v holiness_n of_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n letter_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o word_n holiness_n be_v there_o use_v in_o a_o threefold_a notion_n which_o i_o will_v distinguish_v thus_o 1._o essential_a holiness_n 2._o holiness_n of_o integrity_n and_o 3._o relative_n holiness_n 1._o essential_a holiness_n be_v that_o whereof_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o sanctus_n israelis_n i.e._n israelis_fw-la deus_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sanctus_n sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o this_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o his_o essence_n his_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o all_o other_o holiness_n be_v derive_v not_o any_o inherent_a attribute_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o in_o create_v subject_n 2._o holiness_n of_o integrity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sanctimonia_fw-la and_o may_v be_v describe_v a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o whereof_o we_o call_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a holy_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n nothing_o be_v capable_a but_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o holiness_n relative_n holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o relation_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o presence_n or_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n 1._o of_o presence_n lord_n when_o god_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 5._o
in_o and_o never_o of_o place_n wherein_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o express_a intimation_n of_o novelty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n from_o ioshua_n time_n to_o hezekiah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n intimate_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o ever_o they_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o where_o be_v it_o mention_v they_o do_v and_o so_o of_o other_o the_o like_a 4._o for_o evensong_n public_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n remain_v of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o monk_n use_v it_o in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v grant_v because_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o example_n derive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n devout_a christian_n observe_v the_o nine_o hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o three_o and_o six_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n but_o for_o vesper_n in_o ortu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o mention_n they_o yet_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o pliny_n ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la have_v antelucani_fw-la coetus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 4._o nocturnae_fw-la convocationes_fw-la but_o as_o those_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o those_o we_o call_v matin_n so_o neither_o these_o our_o vespertinae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o inquisition_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o both_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o solemn_a address_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o term_v sacrificium_fw-la christianum_fw-la well_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v of_o vespertinae_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n and_o of_o a_o false_a inscription_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_a collection_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o not_o young_a than_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v this_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n he_o find_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o institution_n according_o father_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o singularity_n or_o difference_n bring_v in_o that_o apostle_n who_o church_n he_o find_v it_o in_o as_o speak_v in_o council_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v put_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o rhapsody_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o the_o form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n forma_fw-la with_o the_o solemn_a dismiss_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o eucharist_n ascribe_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o particular_a whence_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o my_o former_a supposition_n not_o to_o have_v be_v common_a at_o first_o to_o all_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o this_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n whence_o also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v afterward_o at_o several_a time_n add_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n the_o next_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o if_o baronius_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 17._o and_o 18._o canon_n whereof_o be_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmos_fw-la contexere_fw-la sed_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inter_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la psalmum_fw-la spatio_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o next_o idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la precum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nonis_fw-la &_o vesperis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o cite_v both_o canon_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a for_o what_o have_v the_o evening_n to_o do_v with_o the_o synaxis_n but_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o vesper_n 5._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a jew_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n together_o with_o the_o lord's-day_n until_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o full_o dissolve_v and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindex_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v therefore_o act_v 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o slander_n or_o calumny_n which_o be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v so_o either_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o at_o home_n in_o judaea_n for_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v more_o zealous_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o impose_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sâ—nod_n act_v 15._o consider_v it_o with_o that_o story_n act_v 21._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o &_o deinceps_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v compass_v with_o a_o army_n by_o cestius_n gallus_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o petraea_n as_o soon_o as_o cestius_n by_o withdraw_v a_o little_a his_o army_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o flight_n to_o be_v when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o besiege_v by_o titus_n for_o both_o will_v be_v too_o late_a but_o of_o a_o warning_n beleaguer_v to_o precede_v it_o 6._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 25._o meddus_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o royalty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tribunal_n to_o place_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n which_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o condemnation_n such_o a_o custom_n of_o they_o drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v out_o of_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n of_o man_n into_o two_o order_n one_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o once_o finish_v
dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o force_v hospinian_n hist._n sacrament_n lib._n â—_o c._n 6._o to_o say_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_n magis_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n quam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la insidiari_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la daemon_n &_o homines_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la forma_fw-la sensim_fw-la adduxit_fw-la and_o sebastianus_n francus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la est_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n as_o some_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n and_o church_n christian_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o her_o infancy_n conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o that_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la therein_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o perhaps_o find_v therein_o not_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la only_o but_o quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la also_o do_v i_o merit_v to_o be_v irride_v for_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystery_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n nowadays_o a_o mystery_n in_o my_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o all_o man_n be_v at_o a_o seek_v and_o one_o cry_n i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v chide_v therefore_o sir_n i_o can_v remember_v when_o you_o understand_v i_o more_o right_o and_o interpret_v my_o freedom_n with_o much_o more_o candour_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a therefore_o i_o be_o somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o the_o air_n of_o cambridge_n do_v you_o some_o hurt_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v this_o mystery_n especial_o in_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a other_o than_o testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v false_a testare_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la if_o true_a cur_n cedar_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o slight_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o age_n when_o socinianism_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o nor_o to_o abhor_v so_o much_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o matter_n of_o importance_n last_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o much_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v from_o any_o far_a writing_n or_o answer_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o displease_a theme_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o for_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o business_n which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v the_o censure_n i_o give_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v as_o the_o term_n of_o lax_n show_v and_o before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o hear_v that_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o palsgrave_n church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o know_v any_o be_v i_o err_v in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o end_n i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v often_o faulty_a in_o rashness_n that_o way_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o be_v more_o wary_a hereafter_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o misconstruction_n i_o can_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n what_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v not_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o neither_o when_o i_o give_v he_o my_o synchronism_n nor_o in_o discourse_n thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o to_o discover_v any_o opposition_n or_o aversation_n to_o the_o notion_n i_o represent_v thereabouts_o the_o like_a mr._n wood_n tell_v i_o of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o paper_n nay_o that_o he_o use_v this_o compliment_n to_o he_o at_o their_o part_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o paradox_n yet_o the_o speech_n i_o observe_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a discourage_v he_o tell_v i_o once_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la memini_fw-la who_o will_v say_v he_o can_v never_o believe_v but_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v still_o to_o come_v now_o for_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n as_o may_v be_v have_v be_v cloy_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fancisul_n speculation_n about_o that_o mystical_a number_n that_o i_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o any_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a that_o i_o show_v no_o more_o desire_n or_o eagerness_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o exscript_n notwithstanding_o your_o commendation_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o give_v my_o censure_n which_o i_o doubt_v according_a to_o former_a experience_n must_v be_v in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereintoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v i_o find_v myself_o present_o to_o altar_n and_o to_o anticipate_v in_o my_o mind_n with_o much_o content_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o long_v not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v it_o well_o prove_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o according_o that_o which_o win_v i_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n so_o differ_v measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o both_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a to_o see_v that_o make_v feasible_a which_o i_o before_o take_v for_o desperate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o halt_v with_o cripple_n i_o begin_v present_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o number_n when_o i_o find_v such_o testimony_n produce_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o i_o be_v affect_v namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a probability_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o thus_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a communication_n thereof_o unto_o i_o even_o when_o you_o have_v find_v i_o not_o to_o long_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o learned_a meditation_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n april_n 1637._o you_o joseph_n mede_n diversum_fw-la sentire_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n p._n 492._o edit_fw-la 1612._o quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la incolis_fw-la principle_n sen_fw-la terrâ_fw-la seu_fw-la mari_fw-fr illisint_fw-la praescripserit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sestum_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o tractator_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v observe_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n when_o i_o begin_v this_o letter_n dr._n whaley_n your_o good_a and_o religious_a friend_n be_v in_o health_n before_o i_o have_v finish_v intermit_a some_o few_o day_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v fall_v sudden_o sick_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v now_o when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v my_o letter_n upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o london_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o bell_n be_v yet_o ring_v out_o for_o he_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
reason_n against_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o natural_o pliable_a that_o way_n which_o you_o take_v even_o to_o superstition_n as_o now_o i_o find_v call_v myself_o to_o examination_n and_o to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o i_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a insomuch_o that_o the_o way_n other_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o i_o at_o first_o sight_n wondrous_a strange_a that_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v without_o some_o plod_n and_o when_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v a_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o dishonour_v of_o day_n and_o sure_o neither_o day_n nor_o place_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o time_n and_o place_n though_o you_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a action_n require_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o unity_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o my_o old_a philosophy_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o about_o the_o same_o action_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o place_n you_o mean_v church_n which_o be_v not_o place_n natural_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o time_n then_o as_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o proportion_n of_o time_n be_v very_o momentous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a service_n a_o great_a advance_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v by_o far_o than_o by_o the_o sequester_v of_o one_o day_n only_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n for_o this_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o answerable_a hereunto_o in_o place_n at_o all_o least_o of_o all_o as_o command_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n compare_v together_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregorie_n be_v go_v down_o if_o not_o altogether_o down_o to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord's-day_n yet_o i_o will_v you_o can_v prevail_v but_o so_o far_o with_o your_o great_a lord_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n though_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o holiness_n of_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o herein_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a friend_n only_o but_o as_o my_o christian_a brother_n too_o be_v our_o difference_n in_o opinion_n great_a than_o these_o for_o i_o manifest_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o take_v your_o way_n about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o hereunto_o myself_o have_v be_v exceed_o prone_a but_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n as_o to_o myself_o and_o rest_n july_n 2._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n much_o oblige_v and_o most_o assure_a will._n twisse_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n of_o mr._n potter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n necessary_a for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o my_o treatise_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a either_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v do_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o yourself_o or_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v take_v rather_o than_o another_o who_o root_n may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 25._o that_o the_o number_n 25_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o apposite_a and_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a roman_a calendar_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o then_o under_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o search_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n 〈…〉_z great_a red_a capital_a figure_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v 〈…〉_z which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n 〈…〉_z may_v and_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o mr._n mede_n 〈…〉_z he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n send_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_z hope_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n either_o to_o he_o or_o i_o but_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n my_o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n be_v write_v to_o a_o proâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z hematician_n and_o â—â—â—tude_n of_o matter_n force_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—â—o_o marvel_v if_o my_o unskilful_a and_o confuse_a expression_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v if_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 41_o 51_o be_v appliable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o the_o number_n of_o minute_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a exactness_n that_o 41_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o degree_n of_o latitude_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o city_n near_o it_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o longitude_n do_v cross_a and_o cut_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n or_o of_o those_o dominion_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o that_o individual_a kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o to_o reign_v and_o reside_v and_o those_o place_n and_o province_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chief_o confine_v within_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o longitude_n for_o these_o two_o number_n 41_o and_o 51_o or_o rather_o 41_o 51_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o numerator_n the_o other_o as_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o same_o fraction_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minute_n but_o both_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o one_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o numerator_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o this_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o suppose_v one_o integrumto_n be_v divide_v into_o 51_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o longitude_n in_o that_o circle_n or_o parallel_v under_o which_o rome_n lie_v do_v contain_v in_o longitude_n about_o 51_o italian_n or_o roman_a mile_n and_o this_o suppose_v one_o degree_n in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v about_o 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o strange_o with_o that_o experimental_a definition_n of_o snellius_n lib._n 2._o eratosthen_n bat._n cap._n 12._o where_o he_o have_v
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n p._n 234_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n p._n 150_o chap._n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n p._n 271_o &_o 276_o chap._n 27._o 36._o well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v or_o beguile_v i_o these_o two_o time_n p._n 226_o chap._n 28._o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n p._n 343_o chap._n 29._o 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n p._n 599_o chap._n 46._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n p._n 35_o chap._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o p._n 5_o chap._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v p._n 34_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n p._n 35_o chap._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n p._n 348_o chap._n 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponfus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la p._n 52_o chap._n 13._o 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a p._n 402_o chap._n 19_o 5._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a treasure_n lxx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n p._n 125_o chap._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o p._n 341_o chap._n 29._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 32._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o p._n 6_o leviticus_n chap._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n p._n 371_o chap._n 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n p._n 398_o chap._n 25._o 3._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o p._n 121_o chap._n 27._o 26._o only_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n p._n 402_o number_n chap._n 2._o 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v p._n 594_o chap._n 14._o 22._o those_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n p._n 118_o chap._n 17._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 4._o 28._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n p._n 707_o chap._n 16._o 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a breadâ—_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a p._n 260_o &_o 269_o verse_n 17._o every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o p._n 265_o chap._n 28._o 64._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v p._n 667_o chap._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n p._n 344_o verse_n 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o p._n 177_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o 15._o see_v exod._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 7._o 1._o achan_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n p._n 117_o chap._n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 65_o judge_n chap._n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o have_v god_n requite_v i_o p._n 140_o i_o samuel_n chap._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n p._n 668_o ii_o samuel_n chap._n 9_o 10._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v pag._n 689_o i._o king_n chap._n 8._o 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n p._n 402_o chap._n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n p._n 202_o chap._n 15._o 34._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n p._n 242_o 243_o ii_o king_n chap._n 25._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 808_o i_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 42._o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n p._n 11_o two_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o p._n 43_o chap._n 20._o 21._o he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o p._n 59_o chap._n 29._o 3._o he_o walk_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n p._n 243_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o 10._o thirty_o bason_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o p._n 700_o chap._n 2._o 63._o till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 183_o chap._n 6._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n p._n 379_o chap._n 9_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o israelâ—_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n p._n 708_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o p._n 173_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n p._n 173_o esther_n chap._n 7._o 5._o where_o be_v he_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v so_o p._n 116_o job_n chap._n 26._o 5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la p._n 32_o psai._n ms._n psal._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 206_o psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n p._n 36_o psal._n 28._o 2._o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n p._n 394_o
observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinnerâ—any_n â—any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteriâ—s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seenâ—_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christâ—s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanuâ—_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o may_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o common_a vessel_n or_o utensil_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o place_n that_o be_v sacred_a carry_v through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n for_o neither_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n permit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n matth._n 12_o 6._o nor_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v our_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v in_o private_a let_v he_o then_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o clean_a and_o decent_a house_n or_o room_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n time_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n banquet_n behold_v a_o four_o charge_n that_o not_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v injure_v for_o as_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o private_a supper_n so_o thou_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o the_o place_n in_o that_o thou_o use_v the_o church_n as_o a_o private_a and_o ordinary_a house_n house_n if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o feast_v it_o do_v this_o in_o your_o own_o house_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n a_o plain_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v a_o thing_n whole_o indecorous_a and_o absurd_a for_o you_o to_o fare_v delicious_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o common_a table_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o christian_n that_o be_v poor_a be_v hungry_a and_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n poverty_n isidorus_n pâ—lusiota_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—â—â—_n note_v that_o of_o two_o câ—p_n 〈…〉_z place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z copy_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o first_o they_o but_o to_o bâ—_n supply_v out_o of_o this_o the_o second_o or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n that_o consider_v it_o will_v observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v require_v coenacula_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n ascenditur_fw-la jest_n ind_n enyo_n coenacula_fw-la maxima_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n zion_n for_o these_o tradition_n see_v adricomius_n ex_fw-la nicephor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_z infra_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la john_n 20._o 6._o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o epist._n 27._o psal._n 87._o 1_o 2._o 2._o her_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o 35._o in_o the_o upper_a plain_n of_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v cell_n of_o monk_n encompass_v that_o great_a church_n which_o be_v found_v there_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o there_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o venerable_a place_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 16._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o antioch_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 17._o philo_z have_v describe_v what_o kind_n of_o habitation_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o country_n how_o that_o the_o sacred_a house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipping-place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monastery_n wherein_o these_o solitary_a liver_n perfome_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o severely-religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o sacred_a use_n whereby_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a perfection_n perfection_n 〈◊〉_d const._n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈…〉_z david_n 〈◊〉_d canat_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremitates_fw-la versuum_fw-la non_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a interpres_fw-la bovius_n bovius_n he_o mention_n it_o hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 7._o c._n penult_n penult_n they_o be_v so_o eminent_o religious_a as_o that_o they_o convert_v their_o own_o house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n because_o all_o of_o their_o household_n be_v believer_n and_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o their_o house_n or_o family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n church_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o trajan_n who_o then_o fresh_a success_n in_o subdue_a the_o parthian_n and_o arabian_n contrary_n to_o the_o unlucky_a presage_n of_o some_o his_o scope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gratulate_v see_v jacobus_n miâ—yllus_n in_o argumento_fw-la argumento_fw-la we_o pass_v through_o iron_n gate_n and_o over_o brazen_a threshold_n and_o by_o many_o wind_a ascent_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o house_n or_o room_n who_o roof_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n not_o unlike_a to_o what_o homer_n make_v menelaus_n his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o i_o behold_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n therein_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o helena_n there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a countenance_n countenance_n pag._n 52._o see_v this_o of_o clemens_n quote_v in_o greek_a and_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n sect._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n ab_fw-la ann._n 100_o ad_fw-la 200._o 200._o this_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o another_o m_o s._n copy_n of_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o you_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n in_o the_o immaculate_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v better_a all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n god_n one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n &_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o 5._o on_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n place_n to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n altar_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n let_v the_o doorkeeper_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o man_n look_v well_o to_o they_o the_o deaconiss_n at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o enter_v enter_v holy_a porch_n porch_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o al._n 21._o vid._n graec._n graec._n in_o graeco_fw-la 27._o 27._o in_o graeco_fw-la 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n epiphan_n exposit_n eidâ—i_o cathol_a c._n 21._o de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la ulâ—imis_fw-la const._n apol._n l._n 8._o c._n 24_o 26._o 26._o see_v act._n 11._o 26._o sâ—cr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o tâ—â—od_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 2._o 2._o in_o tom_n 1_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la paristan_n ex_fw-la ardâ—ivo_fw-la viennensi_fw-la viennensi_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o italy_n before_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o
ground_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o land-compass_n in_o the_o discovery_n i_o now_o intend_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v add_v five_o more_o of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v afford_v the_o like_a use_n that_o cipher_n have_v among_o number_n i_o mean_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o weak_a help_n be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v two_o or_o more_o of_o these_o nation_n together_o which_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v seat_v both_o together_o and_o be_v neighbour_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o common_o go_v together_o clean_o through_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o help_n junius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o second_o help_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n by_o nation_n foretell_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o founder_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o this_o division_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v by_o the_o wise_a father_n for_o their_o future_a colony_n we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o order_v their_o partition_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o vent_v their_o number_n and_o send_v forth_o new_a colony_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o encroach_v on_o one_o another_o inheritance_n or_o one_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o lot_n of_o another_o but_o that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o sea_n or_o empty_a land_n every_o one_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o border_n and_o this_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v shall_v see_v observe_v in_o the_o original_a dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o agree_v upon_o than_o those_o of_o japhet_n the_o four_o help_n shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o ancient_a name_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a help_n that_o every_o one_o follow_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v increase_v our_o criteria_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v approve_v for_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o warrant_v a_o more_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o a_o great_a certainty_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o first_o let_v we_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n especial_o from_o egypt_n because_o when_o moses_n write_v this_o book_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o therefore_o use_v only_o such_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n the_o isle_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o region_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o the_o hircane_a sea_n westward_o second_o we_o must_v lay_v out_o some_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o and_o that_o we_o will_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o our_o eastern_a border_n shall_v be_v the_o land_n of_o aram_n that_o be_v syria_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o aram_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o our_o eastern_a border_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n by_o the_o spring_n of_o euphrates_n up_o to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o hircane_a sea_n 2._o our_o southern_a border_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n 3._o the_o western_a border_n compass_v by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n and_o back_n of_o macedonia_n up_o into_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n 4._o the_o north_n border_n be_v the_o river_n danubius_n the_o north_n part_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n to_o the_o caspian_a sea_n our_o eastern_a border_n be_v confirm_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi dwell_v from_o mesha_n eastward_o this_o mesha_n be_v the_o mountain_n masius_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o western_a limit_n of_o sem_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o east_n border_n of_o japhet_n again_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o judith_n 25._o we_o read_v that_o olofernes_n take_v the_o border_n of_o the_o upper_a cilicia_n and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o arabia_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o southeast_n border_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o low_a cilicia_n where_o be_v this_o mountain_n amanus_n we_o speak_v of_o three_o josephus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o affirm_v thus_o much_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a towards_o the_o east_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n either_o of_o egypt_n or_o palestine_n our_o southern_a border_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o our_o western_a border_n stand_v upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sea_n between_o they_o and_o the_o next_o land_n now_o 2._o that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o tiras_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o thracian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o northwest_n part_n of_o this_o our_o plot_n and_o so_o point_v out_o both_o how_o far_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o up_o into_o the_o north._n the_o rest_n of_o our_o northern_a border_n as_o also_o our_o whole_a plot_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n with_o the_o original_a portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o it_o have_v almost_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a scantling_n for_o the_o far_a of_o the_o semite_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v elam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o persian_n now_o persia_n lie_v as_o far_o from_o amanus_n and_o masius_n into_o the_o east_n as_o macedonia_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n lie_v into_o the_o west_n the_o breadth_n between_o north_n and_o south_n be_v from_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o phoenicia_n or_o to_o the_o persian_a gulf_n which_o be_v also_o proportionable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o within_o this_o compass_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n name_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n meshech_v and_o tiras_n and_o to_o these_o we_o must_v divide_v our_o plot_n into_o seven_o portion_n as_o equal_a as_o we_o can_v guess_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a there_o be_v any_o great_a difference_n of_o quantity_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o three_o rule_n to_o place_v those_o who_o son_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n in_o place_n accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n now_o moses_n name_v the_o son_n only_o of_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n of_o gomer_n and_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o gomer_n be_v askenaz_n riphath_n and_o togarmah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v four_o elishah_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la the_o place_n accessible_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n commerce_n be_v those_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o the_o aegean_a sea_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n now_o in_o which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o javan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grecian_n who_o country_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o because_o we_o must_v there_o seek_v the_o whole_a nation_n where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o tarshish_n dwell_v in_o cilicia_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n belong_v unto_o the_o lot_n of_o japhet_n even_o from_o the_o issicus_n sinus_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o epirus_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tarshish_n western_a border_n this_o portion_n than_o we_o must_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n much_o of_o a_o scantling_n for_o the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v all_o cilicia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o tarshish_n witness_v the_o city_n tarsus_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v tarshish_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o jonas_n be_v bind_v for_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n witness_v likewise_o the_o often_o name_v of_o tarshish_n in_o all_o prophecy_n
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o